Angl-Am - User contributions [en]

Talk:2008 BM1 Tutorials

2008-04-11T13:06:20Z

Katrin Ischebeck: /* Vorbesprechung SS 2008 */

(Beim Unterschreiben vier Tilden <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> setzen, das System macht daraus Eure Unterschrift.)

==Termine für die Tutoren==
*Accounts anlegen (bitte mit Klarnamen), und Beiträge in Binnenkommunikation mit vier Tilden <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> unterzeichnen.
===Tutorenqualifizierungsprogramm 8-12.10.2007===
*Frau Margit Ladenthin informierte über ein Tutorenqualifizierungsprogramm. Nähere Einzelheiten zu den Kursen finden sich unter [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/studium/19028.html http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/studium/19028.html]. Sie ließ im selben Schreiben "im Auftrag der Vizepräsidentin Frau Doering" auf die "Verbindlichkeit zur Teilnahme an diesem Programm hinweisen". Was "natürlich nur für diejenigen TutorInnen [gelte], die bisher an keiner Qualifizierungsmaßnahme teilgenommen" hätten. Frau Ladenthin meinte, daß Teilnehmer ab zwei besuchten Kursen ein Zertifikat erhieltet, das sie bei Bewerbungen vorzeigen könnten.
:*Die Anmeldung für die Kurse hat zwischen dem 10. und dem 28.9. zu erfolgen
:*Die Kurse finden vom 8. bis 12. Oktober statt.
:::Mir ist selbst nicht klar, ob die "Verpflichtung" auch für TutorInnen besteht, die das Sem.f.Angl.Am. aus den von ihm verwalteten Studienbeiträgen finanziert. Jedenfalls bereiten wir unsere TutorInnen auf ihre spzifischen Aufgaben bei uns vor. Ich meine aber, dass von den bisherigen TutorInnen, die solche Kurse besucht haben, ein positives Feedback kam und dass m.W. eine Auswahlmöglichkeit nach je besonderer Interessenlage besteht. [[User:Anton Kirchhofer|Anton Kirchhofer]] 14:17, 6 September 2007 (CEST)
::::Eine kurze Anmerkung zum Tutorenprogramm: Aus eigener Erfahrung kann ich die Teilnahme am Tutorenprogramm empfehlen. Anton hat bereits darauf hingewiesen, dass es ein recht vielfältiges Angebot an Workshops gibt. Für mich waren die Workshops ein guter Einstieg. Sie haben dazu angeregt, das eigene Handeln auf vielfältige Weise zu reflektieren. Zudem boten die Workshops die Möglichkeit, sich mit anderen Tutoren auszutauschen und von deren Erfahrungen zu profitieren. Gruß, [[User:Christina Stindl|Christina Stindl]] 15:37, 6 September 2007 (CEST)

===Verträge 30.9.2007 / 15.10.2007===
*Bis zum 30.9.2007 müssen die Verträge bei [[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] vorliegen, der sie unterschrieben an Brigitte Dau zurückleitet. Die Formulare - gibt es im Download:
:*[http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/dezernat1/download/vordrucke/D08_stuhi_antr.pdf Beschäftigung als studentische Hilfskraft - Bewerbung - Neueinstellung - Weiterbeschäftigung]
:* [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/dezernat2/download/Besoldfrag.pdf Besoldungsfragebogen]
:* [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/dezernat2/download/Versicherungspfl.pdf Angaben zur Sozialversicherungspflicht]

==Vorbesprechung SS 2008==
Wollte kurz mal nachfragen, wann und wo wir uns treffen? Viele Grüße [[User:Florian Gubisch|Florian Gubisch]] 19:35, 30 March 2008 (CEST)
:Wie wäre es mit einem regulären Termin Montag 16.15 oder Dienstag 16.15? --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 15:57, 7 April 2008 (CEST)
::Dienstag 16.15 würde mir sehr gut passen. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 16:31, 7 April 2008 (CEST)
::: Ich kann dienstags zweiwöchig um 16:15 Uhr. Ansonsten ab 17:05 Uhr. [[User:Florian Gubisch|Florian Gubisch]]
::::Dienstag 16.15 würde mir auch passen. [[User:Katrin Ischebeck|Katrin Ischebeck]]
:::::Ich habe am Dienstag von 16-18 leider ein Seminar. Montag von 16-18 würde mir hingegen gut passen. Wie sieht es da zeitlich bei Euch aus? --[[User:Christina Stindl|Christina Stindl]] 09:56, 9 April 2008 (CEST)
Und ich habe am Dienstag Sprechstunde und vergaß das. 17.00 Dienstag - wenn ich bis 18.00 rauskomme? Alternative Donnerstag bei beliebiger Zeit.
::::: Dann schlage ich als Alternativtermin einfach noch einmal Donnerstag 10-12 vor. Falls Ihr schon zugegen sein solltet, ginge es bei mir am Donnerstag auch früher (beispielsweise 8:30-10:00) oder später, falls Euch dies nicht zu spät sein sollte (beispielsweise 18:00-19:30). Gruß,--[[User:Christina Stindl|Christina Stindl]] 09:14, 10 April 2008 (CEST)
:geht bei mir alles. 10.-12 ist ok. Dienstag 17-18 hätte vielleicht den Vorteil gehabt, daß wir es bei einer Stunde beließen (Zeit ist für alle knapp.... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:26, 10 April 2008 (CEST)
::: Die Terminsuche erscheint sehr schwierig. Hier nochmals Optionen von mir.
Ich kann: Mo, Di und Do 13-14 Uhr. Mo 16-18 Uhr, Di ab 17 Uhr.
Mein Vorschlag wäre Di ab 18 Uhr. Ich hoffe wir finden einen Termn. Bis dann [[User:Florian Gubisch|Florian Gubisch]]
:Dienstag ab 18. geht gar nicht [[Kolloquium]], meine Dienstaufgabe. Die 13-14 Termine lassen sich mit mehr oder weniger Anstrengung machen. Diestags habe ich da sofort Seminar. Mo. 16-18 ist machbar. Jetzt sind schon so viele Termine genannt, vielleicht bringt sie mal einer in eine Liste und sagt, welcher demnach allen paßte. Ich überschaue das Durcheinander schon nicht mehr. (vielleicht machen wir auch einfach einen Termin für die Terminabsprache aus - wenn wir alle beisammen stehen haben wir das ganz flugs.) --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:15, 11 April 2008 (CEST)
Ich kann: Mo 14-16 Uhr, Di 12-14, oder ab 16 Uhr, und Do von 12-14 Uhr.
Gruß, --[[User:Katrin Ischebeck|Katrin Ischebeck]] 15:06, 11 April 2008 (CEST)

==Termine und Räume für ergänzende Tutorien==

==Test letztes Jahr==
[http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/downloads/test-bm1-2007.doc test]

Talk:2008 BM1 Tutorials

2008-04-08T10:13:35Z

Katrin Ischebeck: /* Vorbesprechung SS 2008 */

IT support

2007-12-14T09:53:58Z

Katrin Ischebeck: /* Need */

==Computer, Drucker, Video Projector + Laptop etc. des Seminars==

*Betreuer am Seminar: [[User:John Alistair Kühne|John Alistair Kühne]]

===Ausleihe Geräte===

In der folgenden Tabelle bitte Bedarf anmelden (mit drei Tilden <nowiki>~~~</nowiki> unterzeichnen)

<center>
{| cellpadding=5 width=85%|
!bgcolor="#7DFFFF" valign="top" align="left"|Media/Whose?
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Literature
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Linguistics
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Didactics
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Cultural Studies
|-
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Video Projector + Laptop
(one set each group)
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
====Need====
*Mo 14-16: 26.Nov.; 3.Dec; 10. Dec.; 17. Dec.; 4. Febr. 2008 --[[User:Christina Meyer|Christina Meyer]]
*Mo 18-19:30: 19.Nov.; NEW: 26.Nov.; 7. Jan. 2008; 28. Jan. 2008. --[[User:Christina Meyer|Christina Meyer]]
*Tu 12-14: 20.Nov.; 27.Nov.; 8.Jan. 2008 --[[User:Christina Meyer|Christina Meyer]]
*Tu 18-19:30: 20. Nov.; 27.Nov.; NEW: 4.Dec.!! 15.Jan. 2008; 29.Jan. 2008 --[[User:Christina Meyer|Christina Meyer]]
*We 16-18 every week. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]]
*Fr 12-14 every week --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]]
*Fr 20-22 every week --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]]
*Do 13.Dezember 14-16 just once - thank you [[User:Florian Gubisch|Florian Gubisch]] 08:23, 12 December 2007 (CET)
*Do 13. Dec 12-14 [[User:Maike Engelhardt|Maike Engelhardt]] 20:11, 12 December 2007 (CET)
----
* '''Located:''' A6 2-211
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|

====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Ronald Geluykens|Ronald Geluykens]]
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Wolfgang Gehring|Wolfgang Gehring]]
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|

====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Richard Stinshoff|Richard Stinshoff]]
|-
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Video Projector 2
(one projector for all groups located at A-2-211)
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left" colspan="4"|
====Need====
*Fr 14-16 - Eva Ogiermann

|}
</center>

== Inks and Toner in stock (last update: 05 December 2007) ==
You will find the mentioned cartridges in my office A6 2-211 - the key is in the top safe. Please let me know if you should need any assistance! Best wishes, John Alistair Kühne
==== '''HP inks (quantity)''' ====
'''Duncan''' 
88 black (1)

88 cyan (1)

88 magenta (1)

88 yellow (1)

'''Schwarzkopf and Meyer''' 
20 black (1)

49 tricolor (0)

'''Zagratzki''' 
26 black (1)

'''old stock''' 
29 black (1)

15 black (1)

78 tri-colour (1)

==== '''Canon inks (quantity)''' ====
'''Mclaughlin''' 
3e black (2)

6 black (1)

6 magenta (1)

6 yellow (1)

6 cyan (1)

'''Graydon''' 
40 black (2)

41 colour (1)

==== '''Toner HP and Kyocera (quantity)''' ====
'''Graydon, Köhring and Simons''' 
Kyocera TK-17 (2)

'''Geluykens, Ogiermann, Carpenter, Stinshoff, Engelhardt and Schönenberger''' 
Kyocera TK-18 (5)

'''Limberg''' 
HP 10A (0)

'''Gehring and Kirchhofer''' 
HP 12A (1)

'''Hamann''' 
HP 13X (1)

'''Leinweber''' 
HP 15A (0)

==This Wiki==

*[[Angl-Am:About|Verantwortliche]]
*[[Help talk:Contents|Hilfe durch die betreuenden Administratoren]]

__NOTOC__

Booker Prize

2007-12-06T19:52:22Z

Katrin Ischebeck:

'''The Booker Prize'''

• The Man Booker Prize for Fiction is the most important literary award in Britain.

• It has been awarded since 1969 by the Booker Prize Foundation which is mainly sponsored by The Man Group, a leading global provider of alternative investment products and solutions.

• It is awarded each year for the best novel in the English language by an author who must be citizen of the UK, the Commonwealth, the Republic of Ireland or Zimbabwe, and who receives £50.000. Books must be a unified and substantial work, neither a book of short stories nor a novella is eligible.

• The longlist 2007 of 13 books, "The Man Booker Dozen" was chosen from 110 entries. Nicola Barker, Anne Enright, Moshin Hamid, Lloyd Jones, Ian McEwan and Indra Sinha were the six authors shortlisted for the Man Booker Prize for Fiction 2007.

• The award ceremony is broadcasted live on television.

• For it is very prestigious it is also a great promotion for the nominated novels, which guarantees an increase in book sales.

• Winners were:

2005: John Banville(Irl.): ''The Sea''
2006: Kiran Desai (Ind.): ''The Inheritance of Loss''
2007: Anne Enright(Irl.): ''The Gathering''

• The judging procedure for the Booker Prize is rather complicated in order to guarantee the fairness and quality of the award. The first step is the formation of an advisory committee which consists of two publishers, a literary agent, a bookseller, a librarian and a chairperson, appointed by the Booker Prize Foundation. The advisory committee selects a judging panel for the current year. The judges are selected from amongst leading literary critics, writers, academics and so called “notable public figures”. These judges chose their favorite of a pool of nominated novels.

'''The Booker International Prize'''

• The Booker International Prize was introduced in 2005 and is to be awarded every two years hence.

• It is accessible to authors of any nationality for their complete works which must have been translated and published in English. The winner receives £60.000.

• Winners were:
2005: Ismail Kadare(Alb.)
2007: Chinua Achebe(Nig.)

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Booker_prize Wikipedia.org: The Booker Prize]

[http://www.themanbookerprize.com/ The Man Booker Prize Homepage]

[http://www.manbookerinternational.com/intro/ The Booker International Prize]

Agata Muni, [[User:Carsten Richter|Carsten Richter]] 19:34, 6 December 2007 (CET), [[User:Katrin Ischebeck|Katrin Ischebeck]] 20:52, 6 December 2007 (CET)

Booker Prize

2007-12-06T19:48:41Z

Katrin Ischebeck:

IT support

2007-11-16T13:45:22Z

Katrin Ischebeck: /* Need */

==Computer, Drucker, Video Projector + Laptop etc. des Seminars==

*Betreuer am Seminar: [[User:John Alistair Kühne|John Alistair Kühne]]

===Ausleihe Geräte===

In der folgenden Tabelle bitte Bedarf anmelden (mit vier Tilden <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> unterzeichnen)

<center>
{| cellpadding=5 width=85%|
!
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Literature
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Linguistics
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Didactics
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Cultural Studies
|-
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Video Projector + Laptop
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
====Need====
*Tu 14-16 just Laptop --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:36, 14 November 2007 (CET)
*We 16-18 --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:33, 14 November 2007 (CET)
*Tu 18-20 --[[User:Katrin Ischebeck|Katrin Ischebeck]] 14:44, 16 November 2007 (CET)

----
* '''Located:''' A6 2-211
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|

====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Ronald Geluykens|Ronald Geluykens]]
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Wolfgang Gehring|Wolfgang Gehring]]
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|

====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Richard Stinshoff|Richard Stinshoff]]
|-
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Video Projector 2
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Wolfgang Gehring|Wolfgang Gehring]]
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
|}
</center>

== Inks and Toner in stock ==
You will find the mentioned cartridges in my office A6 2-211 - the key is in the top safe. Please let me know if you should need any assistance! Best wishes, John Alistair Kühne
==== '''HP inks (quantity)''' ====
'''Duncan''' 
88 black (1)

88 cyan (0)

88 magenta (0)

88 yellow (0)

'''Schwarzkopf and Meyer''' 
20 black (1)

49 tricolor (0)

'''Zagratzki''' 
26 black (1)

'''old stock''' 
29 black (1)

15 black (1)

78 tri-colour (2)
==== '''Canon inks (quantity)''' ====
'''Mclaughlin''' 
3e black (2)

6 black (1)

6 magenta (1)

6 yellow (1)

6 cyan (1)

==== '''Toner HP and Kyocera (quantity)''' ====
'''Graydon, Köhring and Simons''' 
Kyocera TK-17 (2)

'''Geluykens, Ogiermann, Carpenter, Stinshoff, Engelhardt and Schönenberger''' 
Kyocera TK-18 (5)

'''Limberg''' 
HP 10A (0)

'''Gehring and Kirchhofer''' 
HP 12A (1)

'''Hamann''' 
HP 13X (0)

'''Leinweber''' 
HP 15A (0)

==This Wiki==

*[[Angl-Am:About|Verantwortliche]]
*[[Help talk:Contents|Hilfe durch die betreuenden Administratoren]]

__NOTOC__

IT support

2007-11-16T13:44:45Z

Katrin Ischebeck: /* Need */

==Computer, Drucker, Video Projector + Laptop etc. des Seminars==

*Betreuer am Seminar: [[User:John Alistair Kühne|John Alistair Kühne]]

===Ausleihe Geräte===

In der folgenden Tabelle bitte Bedarf anmelden (mit vier Tilden <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> unterzeichnen)

<center>
{| cellpadding=5 width=85%|
!
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Literature
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Linguistics
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Didactics
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Cultural Studies
|-
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Video Projector + Laptop
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
====Need====
*Tu 14-16 just Laptop --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:36, 14 November 2007 (CET)
*We 16-18 --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:33, 14 November 2007 (CET)
*Tu 18-20 --[[User:Katrin Ischebeck|Katrin Ischebeck]] 14:44, 16 November 2007 (CET)Katrin

----
* '''Located:''' A6 2-211
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|

====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Ronald Geluykens|Ronald Geluykens]]
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Wolfgang Gehring|Wolfgang Gehring]]
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|

====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Richard Stinshoff|Richard Stinshoff]]
|-
!bgcolor="#c6ffff" valign="top" align="left"|Video Projector 2
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
====Need====

----
* '''Located:''' [[User:Wolfgang Gehring|Wolfgang Gehring]]
|bgcolor="#efefef" valign="top" align="left"|
|}
</center>

== Inks and Toner in stock ==
You will find the mentioned cartridges in my office A6 2-211 - the key is in the top safe. Please let me know if you should need any assistance! Best wishes, John Alistair Kühne
==== '''HP inks (quantity)''' ====
'''Duncan''' 
88 black (1)

88 cyan (0)

88 magenta (0)

88 yellow (0)

'''Schwarzkopf and Meyer''' 
20 black (1)

49 tricolor (0)

'''Zagratzki''' 
26 black (1)

'''old stock''' 
29 black (1)

15 black (1)

78 tri-colour (2)
==== '''Canon inks (quantity)''' ====
'''Mclaughlin''' 
3e black (2)

6 black (1)

6 magenta (1)

6 yellow (1)

6 cyan (1)

==== '''Toner HP and Kyocera (quantity)''' ====
'''Graydon, Köhring and Simons''' 
Kyocera TK-17 (2)

'''Geluykens, Ogiermann, Carpenter, Stinshoff, Engelhardt and Schönenberger''' 
Kyocera TK-18 (5)

'''Limberg''' 
HP 10A (0)

'''Gehring and Kirchhofer''' 
HP 12A (1)

'''Hamann''' 
HP 13X (0)

'''Leinweber''' 
HP 15A (0)

==This Wiki==

*[[Angl-Am:About|Verantwortliche]]
*[[Help talk:Contents|Hilfe durch die betreuenden Administratoren]]

__NOTOC__

Pierre Daniel Huet, Traitté de l’origine des romans (1670)

2007-11-06T10:36:45Z

Katrin Ischebeck: /* 108 */

==Editions==
*Pierre Daniel Huet, ''Treatise of Romances'', 1670, first English translation (1672). [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1672_huet__treatise_of_romances.pdf Oldenburg Anglistikserver]
*Pierre Daniel Huet, ''History of Romances'', 1670, translated by Stephen Lewis (1715) [http://galenet.galegroup.com/servlet/ECCO?vrsn=1.0&dd=0&locID=bis&b1=KE&srchtp=b&d1=0143100500&SU=All&c=2&ste=10&d4=0.33&stp=DateAscend&dc=tiPG&n=10&docNum=CW110602030&b0=huet&tiPG=1 ECCO] [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1715_huet__history_of_romances.pdf Oldenburg Anglistikserver]
unter diesem [http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-am/index.php?title=Pierre_Daniel_Huet%2C_Traitt%C3%A9_de_l%E2%80%99origine_des_romans_%281670%29&action=history link] könnt Ihr einsehen, wie der nachfolgende Text zusammengebaut wurde.

Laßt bei Absätzen einfach eine Leerzeile - und pafft auf die langen s auf - da gibts einen Unterfchied zwifchen s und f... :) --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:28, 31 October 2007 (CET)

==Links==

* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Traitt%C3%A9_de_l%27origine_des_romans Pierre Daniel Huet, Traitté de l’origine des romans (1670).] - English Wikipedia with a lengthy excerpt.
* [http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Traitt%C3%A9_de_l%E2%80%99origine_des_romans Pierre Daniel Huet, Traitté de l’origine des romans (1670)] - German Wikipedia with an article on Huet's book.

__NOTOC__

==Text of the English edition published in 1715==

==Short Title==

[ornament] THE| HISTORY| OF| ROMANCES [ornament]

==Title page==
<center>
http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/img/1715-huet-by-stephen-lewis.png
</center>
THE| HISTORY| OF| ROMANCES.| AN| Enquiry into their ''Original'';| ''Instructions for Composing them'';| AN| Account of the most Eminent| AUTHORS;| With Characters, and Curious Observations| upon the Best Performance of that Kind.| [rule]| Written in ''Latin'' by HUETIUS;| Made ''English'' by| Mr. ''STEPHEN LEWIS.''| [rule] ——juvat integros accedere fontes,| Atque haurire. ''Lucr.''| [rule]| Rrinted for J HOOKE, at the ''Flower-de-luce'',| and T. CALDECOTT, at the ''Sun''; both against St.| ''Dunstan''’s Church in ''Fleetstreet''. 1715.

==i==

THE

PREFACE.

''THERE is not any Speculation, which affords a more agreeable Pleasure to the Mind, than that of beholding from what Obscure and Mean Beginnings, the most Polite and Entertaining Arts have''

==ii==

''risen to be the Admiration and Delight of Mankind. To pursue them up to the most abstruse Fountains, and then to view by what Steps they arise to Perfection; does not only excite an Amazement at their Increase; but an Impatient Desire of Inventing some New Subject, to be improv'd and advanc'd by Posterity.''

''The first Occasion of introducing'' ROMANCE ''into the World, was, without Dispute to mollify the Rigour of Precepts, by the Allurements of Example. Where the Mind can't be subdued into Virtue, by Reason and Philosophy; nothing can''

==iii==
''influence it more, than to present to it the Success and Felicity, which Crowns the Pursuit of what's Great and Honourable. As the'' Poet ''very elegantly alludes to'' Homer;

:Qui quid sit pulchum, quid turpe, quid utile, quid non
:Planius & melius, Chrysippo & Crantore dicit.

''And since in all Ages there were very few real Instances, fit to be proposed for Exact Patters of Imitation; the Ingenious'' Fabulist ''was forced to supply them out of his own Invention.''

==iv==
''Hence it appears, that the Original of'' Romance ''is very Ancient; since this Way of Promoting Virtue has been received in the Earliest Ages; as is evident from the first Records of Mankind. And as it stands very remote from Modern Ages; so, That is found out, must be an High Satisfaction to the Curious in Antiquity.''

''Upon this Account, They are very much indebted to the Labour and Penetration of'' Huetius; ''who has, with great Judgement, traced the Subject he undertook to Illustrate, till he found it in''

==v==
''its Infancy, involved in the Umbrage of'' Fable, ''and perplexed in the Folds of'' Mystery ''and'' Riddle.

''This Task was enjoin'd Him (He informs us)

==vi==
by his Aquaintance and Friend, Monsieur Segrais; a Gentleman very intimately versed in all Polite Learning; and admirably well qualified, to Discern and Judge, upon the Subject of ROMANCES; since He had discover'd himself to be a Compleat Master in the Art, by several inimitable Productions of that Nature, which he published in the Language of his Country: A Country, Famous for all Sorts of Delight-

==vii==

And, in my Opinion, the Man who acquits himselof well of the Province he undertakes, (tho' of small Importance) deserves as much, as He who has been more Fortunate in the Choice of a Subjekt for his Application

Without doubt, Huetius was sensible of this; otherwise he would have bestowed his Time to a better Account, since He had before approv'd himself very well to the World, by his Ingenious Performances in Divinity, and other Learning. And I dare assert, that none of his Labours have contributed more to his Reputation than his

==viii==
his Accurate Disquisition into
the Original of Romances.

For if it has not improved,
It has certainly enlarg'd his Fame;
because It is Recommended to
the World, in Two of the most
Extensive Languages Known in
it ; I mean, Latin and French:
So that i have no great Reason
to fear its being well received
in English : Especially since Romance
has of late convey'd it
self very far into the Esteem of
this Nation, and is become the
Principal Diversion of the Retirement
of People of all Conditions.
And

==ix==
''Especially since ''Romance'' has of late convey'd it self very far into the Esteem of this Nation, and is become the Principal Diversion of the Retirement of People of all Conditions.''

==xi==
has; This, I presume, is not the first Case, where a Good Design has aton'd for some slight Imperfections in the Prosecution of it.

==[xii]==

==1==
==2==
==3==
==4==
==5==
==6==
==7==
==8==
==9==
==10==
==11==
same may be apply'd to Romances, with this Restraint, that a total Fiction of the Argument is more allowable in Romances, where the Actors are of indifferent Quality, (such are the Comic) than in Heroic Performances, where Princes and Conquerors are the Characters, and where the Adventures are Memorable and Illustrious; because it can't be probable that great Transactions and Events lie hid to the World, and neglected by Historians; and Probability, which is not always observ'd in History, is essential to a Romance.

I exclude that sort of History which is False throughout the whole Narration, but was invented

==12==
==13==
==14==
==15==
==16==

Discourse is Figures. They never express themselves but in Allegories. Their Theology and Philosophy, but principally their Politicks and Morals, are all disguised under Fables and Parables.

We may see by the Hieroglyphicks of the Egyptians, to what degree that Nation inclined to be Mysterious; every Thing with them was expressed by Images; all in Disguise. Their Religion was veil'd, and never disclos'd to the Vulgar, but under the Mask of Fables; which they never took off, but for the Information of such as were thought worthy to be initiated into their Arcana. Herodotus says, That the Greeks had from

==17==
==18==
==19==
==20==
==21==
==22==
The Original of

dit to be given to the Ancient Histories of the Persians, Medes, an Syrians, because of the strong Inclination ther Writers hat to relate Falfities for Truth; since the Composers of Fables were in the Highest Esteem, an were sure the People would take Pleasure to read those Fabulous Recitals compos'd after the Manner of Histories. The Fables of ... ar so much in Favour with them, that they will havbe the Author to be their Countryman (the fame with ''Locman'', mention'din the ''Alcoran'', as I have observ'd) who is in so high Reputation among all the People in the Levant, that they despoil ''Phrygia''of the Honour fo his Birth, and vindicate it to themselves.

==23==
For the ''Arabians'' say he was of the Race of the ''Hebrews''; and the ''Persians'' assert, that he was an ''Arabian'' Negro, and lived in the Town ''Casuvin'', which is the ''Arsacia'' of the Antients. Others on the contrary (observing his Life written by ''Mirkond'', to be very agreeable to that of ''Aesop'', which ''Maximus Planudes'' has left; and taking Notice, that as the Angels give Wisdom to ''Locman'' in ''Mirkond'', so ''Mercury'' bestows the same upon ''Aesop'', according to ''Philostratus'') are perswaded that the ''Greeks'' have stolen ''Locman'' from the Orientals, and of him composed their ''Aesop''. But I must not here determine this Controversy. I shall only recommend what is said by ''Strabo''

==24==
==25==
==26==
==27==
==28==
which was Translated by the ''Hebrews'', and is at this Day to be found in the Libraries of the Curious. Father ''Poussin'', the Jesuit, has joined to his ''Pachymeron'', which he lately Printed at ''Rome'', a Dialogue between ''Absolom'', King of the ''Indies'', and a ''Gymnosophist'', upon several Questions of ''Morality''; where this Philosopher never expresses himself but in Fables, after the Manner of ''Aesop''. The Preface to this Book imports, that it was carefully kept in the Treasury of the Charters of the Realm; that ''Perzoez'' Physician of ''Chosroez'', King of ''Persia'', Translated it out of ''Indian'' and ''Persian'', some other out of ''Persian'' into ''Arabian'' and ''Simeon''

==29==
==30==
thet of Fabulous to the River Hydaspes, which arises in this Country, meaned that it begins and ends its Course among a People very much addicted to Fiction and Disguise. These Fictions and Parables which you see make up the prophane Learning of the Nations before mention'd, have been sanctify'd in Syria; and the Sacred Authors complying with the Humour of the Jews, made Use of them to express the Inspirations they receiv'd from Heaven. The Holy Scripture is altogether Mysterious, Allegorical, and Enigmatical. The Talmudists are of Opinion that the Book of Job is no other than a Parable of the Hebrews Inven-

==32==
==33==
==34==
have since explained, illustrated, and digested them in their particular Works; and beside this have composed several Poems, Prologues and Apologues.

The ''Cyprians'' and ''Cilicians'' have invented certain Fables which bore the Name of the People of those Nations; and the particular Disposition of the ''Cilicians'' to Lying gave rise to one of the Ancientest Proverbs in ''Greece''.

In short, Fables have been in such Vogue all over these Countries, that (according to the Testimony of ''Lucian'',) there were particular Orders of Men among the ''Assyrians'' and ''Arabians'', whose sole (whole?) Province was to explain Fables; and who observed such a

==35==
Regularity in their Life, that they extended it much farther than other People.

But it is not enough to have discovered ''The Original of Romances''; we must see by what Streams they have spread and convey'd themselves into ''Greece'', and ''Italy'', and whether they have passed from thence to us; or we have received them from any other Nation. The ''Ionians'', a People of ''Asia Minor'', being raised to great Power, and having acquired vast Riches, immersed themselves into Luxury and Voluptuousness, and indulged themselves in all the Extravagancies of Plenty.

==36==
''Cyrus'' subdued them by making ''Cr&oelig;sus'' his Captive, with whom he received all ''Asia Minor'' into his Subjection. The ''Persians'' upon this Success admitted their Manners with their Laws, and mixed their Debauches with those their own Inclinations supplied them with, and so grew to be the most Voluptuous Nation in the World. They began to refine upon the Pleasures of the Table, by making the Addition of Flowers and Perfumes. They first invented the Ornaments for their houses. The finest Wools, and the richest Tapestries in the World were their Productions. They invented the lascivious Dance, call'd the ''Ionic''; and became so remarkable for Effemi-

==37==
nacy, that

==38==
But there were the first who corrupted them, and filled them with Lascivious and Amorous Narrations. Their Works are devoured by Time: We hear of no more than ''Aristides'' of them, who was the most Famous of the Romancers, and wrote several Books of Verse, called the ''Milesian'' Fables. I find that one ''Dionyius'', a ''Milesian'', who lived under the Reign of ''Darius'' the First, composed some Fabulous Histories; but since I can't certain whether this was any more than a compiling of Ancient Fables, and can't see sufficient Reason to believe, that they could properly be called ''Milesian'' Fables; I can't number

==39==
him among the Writers of Romance.
The ''Ionians'', descended from ''Attica'' and ''Peloponnesus'', out of the Deference they had for their Original, maintain'd a great Correspondence with the ''Greeks''. The Children of these Nations were sent from the one to the other for Education, that they might be the better acquainted with the Manners and Habit of Life of each other. By this Commerce ''Greece'', which had of it self Inclination enough to Fables, learned the Art of Romances from the ''Ionians'', and improved it with great Success. But to avoid Confusion, I shall endeavour to give an Account of those Writers amongst the ''Greeks'',

==40==
==41==
tant. That which confirms my Suspicion, is a little Story cited from him by Atheneus, which gives an Account of some Marks of Love and Esteem which Gyges, King of Lydia, expressed to one of his Courtesans. Antonius `Diogenes, (according to the oppinion of Photius) lived not long after Alexander; and composed a true Romance of the Amours of Dinias and Dercyllis, in Imitation of the Odysseis of Homer, and the Adventurous Voyage of Ulysses. This Romance, though very Imperfect in several Particulars, and stuffed with scolish and extravagant Relations, scarce excusable in a poet, may nevertheles be called Regular. Photius has an Abstract

==42==
The Original of it in his Bibliotheca, and asserts it to be the Original of that which Lucian, Lucius, Jamblichus, Achilles Tatius, Heliodorus, and Damascius, have written in this Nature. However, he adds in the fame Place, that Antonius Diogenes makes mention of one Antiphanes more Ancient than himself, who wrote a Book of wonderful Histories like his; so that we have the same Reason to believe, That he errected the Idea and Institution of Romances, as that Antonius Diogenes did. I suppose he must be understood to speak of Antiphanes the Comic Poet, whom Stephanus the Geographer, and others, affirm to have composed a Collection of imper-

==43==
impertinent and incredible Relations. He was of ''Berge'', a Town of ''Thrace''; but we can have no information of what Country ''Antonius Diogenes'' was. I can't tell precifely in what Time ''Aristides'' of ''Miletus'' lived; but this we may be confident of, That it was before the Civil Wars of ''Marius'' and ''Sylla''; because ''Sifenna'', a ''Roman'' Historian of that Time, translated his ''Milefian'' Fables. This Work was full of Obscenities, and upon that Account gave great Diversion to the ''Romans''; so that the ''Surenas'', or Lieutenant-General of the ''Parthian'' Government, who defeated the ''Roman'' Army under ''Graffus'', when he found them among the Baggage of

==44==
Roscius, took Occasion before the Senate of ''Selencia'' to insult and defame the tender and effeminate Disposition of the ''Romans'', who in the time of War could not disengage themselves of so soft entertainments.

Lucins of Patras, Lucian of Samosata, and Jamblichus, lived very near the same Time, under the Emperors ''Antoninus'', and ''Marcus Aurelius''. The first of them must not be reckoned among Romancers, for he no more than collected some Metamorphoses of the Magical Transformation of Men into Beasts, and Beasts into Men; dealing very simply and fairly, since he believed all that he wrote. ''Lucian''

==45==
with much more Policy and Judgment, relates some part of his Works only to expose and ridicule them, in the Book which he called ''Lucius's Ass''; to intimate that the Fiction was originally his. 'Tis in Effect an Abridgment of the two first Books of ''Lucius's Metamorphosis'' ; and this Fragment lets us see, That ''Photius'' had great Reason to arraign and decry his obscene and smutty Expressions. This ingenious and celebrated Ass, whose History these Authors wrote, was extremely like another of the same Worth and Merit, which ''Photius'' speaks of from ''Damascius'' in this Manner: "This Ass, says he, was the "Best of a Grammarian na-

==46==
med

==47==
added to that which delivers Rules for Composing a good History; infer that he intended it as an Example of what he had enjoyned, tho' he himself declares in the Entrance of the Work, That he had no father Design in it, than to expose those Poets, Historians, and Philosophers themselves, who exhibited Fiction for Truth which Impunity; and wrote such Relations of Foreign Countries, as Clesias and Jambulus had done.

Now if this be true which Photius assures us, That the Romance of Antonius Diogenes gave rise to these two of Lucian: We must understand that Lucian took Occasion from this, and the fabulous Histories of Clesias and

==48==
''Jambulus'', to compose his own, on purpose to detect and condemn the Vanity and Impertinence of theirs.

About this Time ''Jamblichus'' publish'd his ''Babylonics'', (for that was the Name of it) in which the vastly outdid all who preceded him. For if we may judge of it by the Fragment which ''Photius'' has left us of it, his Design comprehends but one Action, adorned with all necessary Improvements; and attended with Episodes, arising from the principal Subject. He has observed Verisimility most exactly; his Adventures are mixed with Variety without Confusion:

We can find Fault with nothing but want of Art in the Contri-

==49==
vance of his Plot; that he has not been strict in following the Order of Time; and that he did not admit the Reader into the Middle of his Design at his first fetting out, after the Example of Homer in his ''Odysseis''. Time has been Favourable to this Piece, for it has been seen in the Library of the ''Escurial''.

''Helidorus'' excell'd him in the Disposition of his Subject, and indeed in every other Particular. Hitherto the World had not seen any thing better designed, and morre compleat in Romance, than the Adventures of Theagenes and Chariclea. Nothing can be more chaste that their Loves. By this it appears, (beside the Honour of the Christian Religion,

==50==
gion, which he professed) that he had in his own Nature such an Air of Virtue, as shines throughout the Work; in which not only Jamblichus, but almost all the rest, are much his Inferiors. His Merit advanced him to the Dignity of an Episcopal See: He was Bishop of Tricca, a City of Thessaly. Socrates reports, that he introduced into that Diocese, the Custom of Deposing such of the Clergy, as did not abstain from the Women they had contracted before their Admission into Orders. This makes me very much suspect what Nicephorus, a credulous Writer, of little Judgment or Sincerity, relates; That a Provincial Synod, understanding the

==51==
the Danger which the Reading this Romance (so highly Authorised by the Dignity of its Author) might expose Young People to; proposed, that he should either consent to the Burning of his Book, or the Resignation of his Bishoprick; and that he accepted the latter of the Conditions. For the rest, I can`t but admire, that a Learned Man of this Age should suspect, whether this was the Book of Helidornus, Bishop of Tricca, or no; after Socrates, Photius, and Nicephornus, had given such evident Testimonies of it. Some have been of Opinion, that he lived about the End of the Twelfth Age; confounding him with Heliodorus the Arabian, whole Life

==52==
''Philostratus'' has writ, among those of the other Sophists. But it is known, that he was Cotemporary with ''Arcadius'' and ''Honorius''; and we find in ''Photius'´s Catalogue of the Romancers, who he thought wrote in Imitation of ''Antonius Diogenes'', where he names them in a Chronological Order; he has placed ''Heliodorus'' after ''Jamblichus'', and before ''Damascius''; who lived in the Time of the Emperor ''Justinian''.

According to this Account, ''Achilles Tatius'', who wrote a Regular Romance of the Amours of ''Clitophon'' and ''Leucippe'', ought to have preceded; tho´I can find no certain Account, to justify my Opinion. Others think

==53==
him more recent in his Style: However, he is not to be compared to ''Heliodorus'', either for the Regularity of his Manners, the Variety of Events, or the Artifice of Unravelling his Plots. Indeed his Style is to be preferr'd to that of ''Heliodorus'', because &squo;tis more Simple and Natural; whereas the other's is more forced. Some day, that he was a Christian, and a Bishop too. ’Tis strange, that the Obscenity of his Book should be to easily forgot; and more so, that the Emperor Leo, sirnamed the Philosopher, should commend the Modesty of it, in an Epigram which is yet extant; and not only permit, but recommend the Reading of it with the clo-

==54==
sest Application, to all those who profess the Love of Chastity.

I am afraid I shall be impleaded of Rashness, if I assign the next Place to ''Athenagoras'', under whose Name there goes a Romance, the Title of which is, ''Of True and Perfect Love'', This Book has not appeared in any Language but ''French'', of ''Fumee's'' Translation; who tells us in his Preface, that he had the ''Greek'' Original from Mr. ''de Lamane'', Prothonotary of the Cardinal ''d'Armagnac''; and that he never saw it elsewhere. I almost dare add, 'twas never seen since; for the Name of it was never mention'd that I know of, in Catalogues of

==55==
any Libraries...

==56==
he had a good Opportunity to judge of, because he had the Originals before him. He takes it for a True Story, not understanding the Art of Romances. For my part, tho' I can't pronounce of it in Certainty, because I have not seen the Original in Greek; yet the Reading the Translation, inclines me to think, that he had several sufficient Grounds, to assign the Author of it to be Athenagoras the Apologist. For the Apologist was a Christian; and this speaks of Divinity, after a manner very inconsistent with any, but one of that Profession: As when he makes the priests of Ammom declare, "That there is but One" God; and that every Nation -

==57==
desirous to represent his Essence to the Simple, had invented several Images, which expressed but the same Thing. That their true Signification being defaced by Time, the Vulgar believed there were so many Gods, as they saw Images: That this was the Original of Idolatry. That Bacchus, when he built the Temple of Ammon, placed in it no other Image than that of God; because as there is but One in Heaven, which contains but One World; in this World there is but One God, who is communicated in Spirit.
He makes this, and much more, said by some Egyptian

==58==
Merchants. That the Gods in the Fable, denoted the different Operations of this Sovereign, and only One Divinity, who is without Beginning, and without End: Whom he calls Obscure, and Dark, because he is Invisible, and Incomprehensible. Farther; the Discourses of the Priests and Merchants, upon the Divine Effence, very much resemble those of Athenagoras, in his Legation. The Apologist was a Priest of Athens; this was an Athenian Philosopher: Both seem Men of Sense, and Learning, and great Penetration into Antiquity.

==59==
But on the other side, we have many Reasons to suspect, not only that this is not ''Athenagoras'' the Christian, but that the Book it self is a mere Forgery. ''Photius'', giving an Exact Acount of the Composers of Romances before his Time, takes no Notice of him at all. Nobody ever saw a Copy of this work in any Library; and that which the Translator made use of, never appear'd since. Besides, he represents the Habitation, Life and Conduct of the Priests and Religious of ''Ammon'', so very like the Convents and Government of our Monks and Friars, that it ill accords with what History informs us,

==60==
of the Time when the Monastic Life began, and when it arrived to Perfection.

Among all this Obscurity what seems most probable to me, is, that 'tis an Ancient Work, but of a later Date than the Apology.

For I observe such a Profound Knowledge, both in Matters of Nature and Art; so great an Intimacy with the Annals of Time past, so many Curious Remarks, not taken from Ancient Authors which are left us, but which relate to, and explain them; so much of the Greek Phrase, which one may discover throughout the Translation; and over all, a certain Character of Antiquity, which cannot be

==61==
counterfeited; that I cant't be persuaded that it is any Production of ''Fumee's'', whose Learning was but indifferent; or that the most Able and Ingenious Person in those Days, could devise any Thing like it. If ''Photius'' hash not mentioned him; how many other Great and Famous Authors have escaped his Cognisance, or his Diligence! If in our Days only one Copy was found, which perhaps is since lost; how many other Exellent Works have undergone the same Destiny! If this fails of giving you Satisfaction, and you'll oblige me to extend my Conjectures, and attempt to find out the Precise Time of its Production; I have nothing left to

==62==
==63==
==64==
==65==
to one Principal Action, follow the Rules of an Heroick Poem ; as ''Athenagoras'' and ''Heliodorus'' have done, tho' not so accurately : But our Old ''French'' have multiplied them without Order, Connexion, or Art. These the ''Italians'' have imitated, borrowing of them their Romances, with their Imperfections. Here we ''Giraldi'' in a worse Error than the former : He endeavours to commend this Vice, and turn it into a Virtue : Whereas, if it be true what himself asserts, that a Romance should resemble a Perfect Body , and consist of many different Parts and Proportions all under one Head ; it follows , that the Principal Action of a Romance should be

==66==
equal Beauty and Eminence, it was as impossible to digest them into one regular body, as it would be to erect a compleat structure with no materials but sand. The applause which the faulty romances of his nation have received, does yet justify him the less: We are not to judge of a performance by the number, but sufficiency of the approbators. Every one assumes to himself the license to judge of, and censure poesie and romance: The sumptuous palaces and common streets are made tribunals, where the merit sof the greatest works receive a supreme decision. There every one shoots his bolt, and boldly prefumes to fet an estimate of

==67==

==68==
==69==
==70==
I return to the romance of ''Athenagoras''; where the discovery of the plot, tho' without machine, is less happy than the rest; it goes not off smartly enough; it presents itself, before the passion and impatience of the reader are sufficiently warmed, and is made with too much repetition. But his greatest fault is his extrevagant ostentation, with which he displays his skill in architecture.
What he writes might be admirable elsewhere, but is vicious and impertinent where he disposes it.
"For a Poet, faith ''Giraldi'' ought not, in describing a Fabric, to shew himself an Architect; for in taking Notice of Particulars be-"

==71==
==72==
each other, at a Feast of Minerva; as Theagenes and Chariclea do at the Feast of Apollo. Athenagoras makes one Harondates Governor of the Lower Egypt: Heliodorus makes Oroondates Governor of Egypt. Athenagoras feigns Theogenes ready to be sacrificed by the Scythians: Heliogenes makes Theagenes about to be a Victim to the Ethiopians: And Athenagoras, like Heliodorus, has disposed his Work into Ten Books.

I shall not place the Books of Paradoxes of Damascius, an Heathen Philosopher, who lived under Justinian, among the Number of Romances. For tho' Photius observes, that he imitated Antonius Diogenes, the Model of (Greek)

==73==
Romances.
Greek Romacers; 'tis to be understood, that like him he composed Histories, Fabulous and Incredible, but not Romantic, nor after the manner of Romances: For he related only the Apparations of Spectres, and Goblins, and Events above Nature, either too lightly to be credited, or invented with little Adress, becoming the Atheism and Impiety of the Author.
Two Years after Damascius, was the History of Barlaam and Josophat, composed by St. John Damascenus. Many Ancient Manusscripts ascripe it to John the Sinaite, who lived in the Time of Theodosius; but without Reason, as Billius makes it appear; because the Disputes against the ...

==74==
The Original of

Iconoclafts, which are inferted in this work, were not move at that time, nor longer after, by Leo Isauricus the emperor, under whom st. john damascenus lived.
´Tis a roamance, but a spiritual one: It treats of love; but ´tis the love of god: we there find much bloodshed; but ´tis the blood of martyrs: it is written in the form of an history, not according to the rules of a romance; tho´ verifimility is exactly enough observed. It bears with it to many marks of fiction, that it is not to be read, but with some little judgement to discover it.
In the other particulars of it, one may detect the fabulous genius of the author´s nation, by the great

==75==
great number of parables, comparisons, and similitudes, which are very liberally dispersed in it.
The Romance of Theodorus Prodomus, and that which some attribute to Eustathius Bishop of Thessalonica, who
flourished in the empire of Manuel Comnenus, about the middle of the Twelfth Age, are much of the same nature.
The first contains the Amours of Dosicles and Rhodanthe; the other, those of Asmenas and Ismene.
Monsieur Gaulmen has made both of them public, with his translation and notes. He says nothing of Eustathius; in the
preface to the book which bears that name: I'll interpret his silence in his favour and be-

==76==
believe, that that Ingenious Man could not fall into the Error of those, who persuade themselves, that the Learned and Famous Commentator upon Homer, was capable of writing such a Miserable Work as this. Besides, some Manuscripts read the Author Eumathius, and not Eustathius. However that be, nothing is more frigid, empty,and impertinent: No Decorum, no Verisimility, no Conduct is preserved. 'Tis the Work of some School-boy, or wretched Pedagogue, who deserved to be a School-boy all the Days of his Life.
Theodorus Prodomus is little better; however, he has something more Art, tho' it be fearce-

==77==
scarcely perceivable. He never extricates himself, but by Machinery. He understands not how to make his Actors preserve the Justness and Uniformity of their Characters. His work is rather a Poem, than a Pomance, for it is writ in Verse; and this makes his Style (which is too Licentious, and full of Figures) the more pardonable: But since his Verse is Iambic, which is extremely like Prose, I can't exclude him from it. Some say he was a Russian by Birth, a Briest, a Poet, a Philosopher, and a Physician.

My Judgment upon the Pastorals of Longus the Sophist, is the fame with that I gave of the Two former Romances. For tho'

==78==
tho' the Learned of Late Times have commended them for their Elegance and Agreement, joined to a Simplicity proper to the Nature of the Subjects; yet I can observe nothing in it, but that Simplicity, which sometimes declines to Childishness and Impertinence. There is nothing in it of Invention, or Conduct. He begins grosly in the Birth of his Shepherds, and ends with their Marriage. He never clears up his Adventures; but by Machines improper, and ill contrived. His Expressions are so obscene, that one must be somewhat of a ''Cynic'', to read them without Blushing. His Style does not deserve the Commendations.

==79==

==80==
it receives. 'Tis the Style of a Sophist, such as he was; like that of Eustathius, and Theodorus Prodromus, which partakes of the Orator and Historian, tho' it be proper for neither of them.

'Tis full of Metaphors, Antitheses, Figures, which dazzle and surprize the Simple, and tickle the Ear, without satisfying the Mind; instead pf Engaging the Reader, by the Novelty of Events, the Arrangement and Variety of Matter, a clear and close Narration, attended by a smotth and regular Cadence, which always advances within the Subject.

He endeavours (as all Sophists do) to entertain his Reader with Accidental Descriptions:

==81==
==82==
==83==
==84==
it to the Rules of the Epopee, and joining those Different Parts into One Compleat Body, which made up the Romances of former Times, without Order or Disposition. Of all the Greek Romancers I have named, they who observed these Rules, are only ''Antonius Diogenes, Lucian, Athenagoras, Jamblichus, Heliodorus, Achilles Tatius, Eustathius'', and ''Theodorus Prodromus''. I don't mention ''Lucius of Patras'', nor ''Damascius'', whom I have not enrolled among the Authors of Romances. ''St. John Damascenus'', and'' Longus'', might easily have reduced their Works under these Laws; but they either were ignorant of them, or despised them I can't affirm any

==85==
==86==
==87==
came a Proverb: But he does not discover wherein the Alteration consisted. ''Suidas'' believed, they were like those of ''Aesop''; but he is mistaken in this, as well as many other Places. The Old Commentator upon ''Aristophanes'' saith, That the ''Sybarites'' made use of ''Beasts'' in their Fables, and ''Aesop'' of ''Men'' in his. This Passage is certainly corrupted: For as it appears that ''Aesop's'' Fables employed ''Beasts'', it follows, that those of the ''Sybarites'' made use of ''Men''. He informs us in express Terms, in another Place, that those of the ''Sybarites'' were pleasant, and provoked Laughter. I find a Piece of one of them in ''Aelian''. `Tis a little Story, which he saith he took

==88==
==89==

==90==
certain old Author, whose Name I believe you don`t much value, gives us to understand, that their Style was concise and Laconic; but all this doth not evince, that they had nothing of the Romance in them.
This Passage of Ovid makes it clear, that in his Time, the Romans had given Admittance to the Fables of the Sybarties: And he informs us in the fame Book, that the Famous Historian Sisenna had translated it from the Milesian Fables of Aristedes. This Sisenna lived in Sylla`s Time, and was(with Him) of the Great and Illustrious Family of the Cornelians. He was Prator of Sciily and Achaia; wrote the History of his Country; and

==91==
==92==
==93==

Form of a Satyr, of the same Kind which Varro invented, intermixing Prose with Verse, the Serious with the Jocose, and stile with Menippean; because Menippus had before treated of Serious Matters in a Pleasant Style. This Satyr of Petronius fails not to be a True Romance: It contains nothing but diverting and ingenious Fictions; tho' they are sometimes too licentious and immodest. He hides under a Disguise a fine and poinant Railery, against the Vices of Noro's Court. That remains of it, are only some incoherent Fragments, or rather Collections of some industrious Person; so that one can't exactly discern the

==94==
==95==
what very Few understand) is yet much easier to be understood,than practised well. Some say,the Poet ''Lucan'' (who also lived in the Reign of ''Nero'') composed ''Saltic'' Fables; wherein(some think) wererecounted the Intrigous of ''Satyrs'' and ''Nymphs''. This agree well with a Romance, and the Wit of that Age, which was very much inclined to the Amusements of that Art. But since there is nothing left us of it but the title, and that does not clearly express the Nature of the Work; it shall say nothing of it.

The ''Metamorphosis'' of ''Apnleins'', so well known by the Name of the Golden Ass, was com-

==96==
==97==
Elegant Episodes; and among others, with that of Psyche, which no one is ignorant of. He has taken no Care to retrench the Smuttiness of the Originals which he followed. His Style is that of a Sophist, full of Affectation and violent Figures; hard, barbarous, and very becoming an African.
Some are of Opinion, that ''Clodius Albinus'', a Pretender to the Empire, who was defeated by ''Severus'', did not disdain this Employment. ''Juslius Capitolinus'' reports in his Life, that there were several ''Milesian'' Fables under his Name in very great Reputation, tho' but indifferently composed: And that ''Severus'' reproached the Senate, that they had

==98==
==99==
is attended by them) espouses Philology (which is the Love od Good Letters) he gives her whatever is Excellent in them, for a Nuptial Present: So that it is a continued Allegory, which properly does not deserve the Name of Romance, but rather that of a Fable. For, as I have already observed, a Fable represents Things which never have, or ever can happen; and a Romance takes notice of Things which may, but never have happen'd. The Artifice of this Allegory is not very subtle; he Style is Barbarism it self; so bold and extravagant in its Figures, that they are unpardonable in the most Desperate Poet. Tis disguised with so great an

==100==
==101==

==102==
==103==
==104==
These Diverting Histories placed Readers, who were more ignorant than those who composed them. They did not, in those Days, trouble themselves with Researches into Antiquity, and after being informed of the Truth of what they wrote. They had the Stuff in their own Head, and went no farther than their own Invention. Thus Historians degenerated into True Romancers.
In this Age of Ignorance, the Latin Tongue, as well as Truth, was neglected and despised. The Versifiers, Composers, Inventers of Tales, Jesters, and in short, all of this Country who studied what they called Gay Science, began about the time of Hugh

==105==
==106==
==107==
==108==
destroyed by the Length of Time. Spain it self, and Italy, which have been so fruitful in Romances, received the Art of Composing them from us. Giraldi himself reports, "I may say, this Sort of Poesy had its first Original from the French, and perhaps had its Name from thence. From them it afterwards passed to the Spaniards; and last of all, it was received by the Italians.
The late Salmasius, whose Memory I have in singular Veneration, both for his Great Learning, and the Friendship contracted between us; was of Opinion; that Spain having learned the Art of Romancing from the Arabians, did by their Exam

==109==
ple communicate it to the rest of Europe. But to admit this, we must assent, that Taliessin and Melkin, both English, and Hunnibaldus Francus, (which are all of them, believed to have composed their Romances about the Year 550) are most recent, by almost 200 years, than we can imagine. For the Revolt of Count Julian, and Entrance of the Arabians into Spain, happened not till 91 of the Hegira, or 712 of our Saviour; and some Time must be allowed for the Diffusing of these Romances into Spain, and for those which (as is pretended) the Spaniards made in Imitation of them; to be dispersed throughout Europe. I shall not take upon me to main-

==110==
maintain the Antiquity of these Writers, tho' I have great Authority to do it, because the common and received Opinion would support me. 'Tis certain that the ''Arabians'' were extremely addicted, as I have made appear, to the ''Gay Science'', I mean, Poesy, Fable, and Fiction. This Science was preserv'd in its Primitive Rudeness by them, till it was cultivated and improved by the ''Greeks''. They brought it along with their Arms into ''Africa'', when they subdued it; tho' it had before flourished in that Country: For ''Aristotle'', and after him ''Priscian'', make mention of the ''Libyc'' Fables; and the Romances of ''Apuleius'' and ''Martianns Capella'',

==111==
both Africans, (of whom I have spoken) threw, that it was the Wit of these people, which very much conduced to fortify the Victorious Arabians in their Inclination.
We are farther inform'd from Leo Afer abd Marmol, that the African Arabians do still passionately love Romantic Poesy; that they celebrate the Exploits of their Bubala in Verse and Prose, as we do those of our Arthur and Lancelot; that their Moabites compose Ditties of Love: That in Fez, on Mahomet's Birth-Day, the Poets have their Assemblies and Public Sports. and repeat Verse to the People : That whoever of them has the Approbation of the Auditors,

==112==
is created Prince of the Poets for that Year: That the Kings of the House of Benimerinis, who have Reigned these Three Hundred Years, and which our Old Writers called Bellemarine, convene on a certain Day every Year the most Able Judges of the City of Fez, and entertain them with a Splendid Feast: after which the Poets repeat their Eulogiums, in Honour of Mahomet: That the King confers on him who excels the rest, a Sum of Money, an Horse, a Slave, and the Robes which himself wore that Day; and that none of them are dismissed without a Reward.

==113==

''Spain'', when it had received the Yoke of the ''Arabians'', learnt with their Manners the Custom of Singing Love-Verses, and Celebrating the Actions of Great Men, after the Institution of the ''Bards'' among the ''Gauls''. But these Songs, which they called Romances, were very different from what properly deserves that Name: For they were Poems composed for Singing, and consequently very concise. Some have made Collections of them; and many of them appear to be so very Ancient, that they can hardly be understood. They have sometimes served to illustrate and explain the histories of that Country, and to reduce the Events to the Order of Chronology.

==114==
==115==
to be the first Romance of Chivalry which was printed in ''Spain'', and the Model, and Best of all the other.
''Palmerin'' of ''England'', which some believe was composed by a King of ''Portugal'', met with an Easy Sentence, to be put in a Box like that of ''Darius'', wherein ''Alexander'' kept the Works of ''Homer''. Don ''Belianis'', the Mirror of Chilvalry, ''Tirante'' the ''White'', and ''Kyrie'' ''Eleison'' of ''Montauban''; (for in those Good Old Times it was believed, that ''Kyrie Eleison'', and ''Paralipomenon'', were the Names of some Saints) where the Subtleties of Madam ''Pleasure-of-my-Life'', and the Love and Intrigues of the Widow ''Reposada'', are highly

==116==
==117==
among us, to give their Vestments to Poets, which continues to this Day in Use at Fez, confirms this Suspicion: I answer; That it is not impossible that we should receive Rhymes from the Arabians, and in Imitation of them, apply them to Romances. I'll allow farther, that the Inclination we then had for Romances, might be enhanced and sortified by their Example; and that our Art of Romancing (as is probable) was enriched, and improved, by the Communication of Wars we were engaged in with Spain: But all this does not conclude, that we were indebted to them for our Inclination to this Art; since 'twas in

==118==
use with us, before 'twas known among them. This Reason does farther oblige me not to believe, that the Princes of France took the Custom of Divesting themselves of their Garments, in Favour of the Poets, from the Arabian Kings. I rather think, that each of them were affected with the Excellent Works they heard repeated, and could not restrain themselves from dispensing their Liberality immediately, and made use of their Garments, because they were nearest at Hand; as we read of some Saints, who have done the same to the Poor: And that this Custom, which was received into France by Accident,

==119==
and is continued in Fez, may have been introduced into both the Places by Chance.
It is very credible, that the Italians were first induced to compose Romances, by the Examples of those in Provence, when the Popes fat at Avignon, and perhaps by that of other Divisions of the French, when the Normans and Charles Earl of Anjou, /Brother to St. Louis)a Virtuous Prince, a Lover of Poetry, and a Poet himself, made War in Italy. For the Normans could not refrain themselves from the Polite Science. History reports, they sung the Exploits of Roland, before they got that Memorable Battel, which gave the Crown of England to Willi-

==120==
==121==
==122==

with Herbs and Roots; so when the Knowledge of Truth, which is the Proper and Natural Aliment of the Mind, begins to fail, we have Recourse to Falshood, which is the Imitation of Truth. As in Plenty we refuse Bread, and our ordinary Viands, for Ragousts; so our Minds, when acquainted with the Truth, forsake the Study and Speculation of it, to be entertained with its Image, which is Fiction. This Imitation, according to Aristotle, is often more agreeable than the Original itself; so that two oppositely different Paths, which are Ignorance and Learning, Rudeness and Politness, do often conduct uss to the same End; which is, an

==123==
==124==
==125==
have recourse to what's past, and to come, in Truth and in Fiction, in Imaginary Spaces and Impossibilities, For Objects to exert it sels upon. The Objects of sense fill the Desires of the Soul of Brutes, who have no farther Concern; so that we can't discover in them these restless Emotions, which continually actuate the Mind of Man, and carry it into the Pursuit of a recent Information, to proportion (if possible) the Object to the Faculty; and enjoy a Pleasure, resembling that which we perceive in the Applealing a Violent Hunger, and Extinguishing a Corroding Thirst. This is that which ''Plato'' intends, in the Marriage of Dorus

==126==
and ''Penia'', (in which Terms he would express Riches and Poverty,) which produce exquisite Pleasure. The Object is signified by Riches, which are not so but in Use and Intention; otherwise they are Unfruitful, and afford no Delight. The Faculty is intended by Poverty; which is sterile, and always attended by Inquietude; while 'tis separated from Riches, whereas its Union with them, supplies the Highest Satisfaction. The Case is the same with our Souls: Poverty, the same with Ignorance, is Natural to it; it sighs continually after Science, which is its Riches; and when 'tis possess'd of this Enjoyment, it feels the greatest Pleasure. But this

==127==
==128==
==129==
tions there find themselves agreeably provoked and appeased.
'Tis hence, that those who act more by Reason than Passion, and labour more with their Imagination than Understanding, are affected by them, tho' these other are touched by them too, but after another manner. These are touched by the Beauties of Art, which amuse the Understanding; but the former, Ignorant and Simple, are sensible of no more than what strikes upon the Imagination, and stirs their Passion. They love the Fiction, and enquire no farther. Now Fiction being nothing but Narrations, True in Appearance, and False in Reality; the Minds of the Simple, who discern only

==130==
==131==
==132==
==133==
==134==
==135==
==136==
==137==
==138==
Fictions, grossly cast together in the greatest Confusion, and infinitely short of the Excellent Degree of Art and Elegance, to which the French Nation is now arrived in Romances. ‘Tis truly a Subject of Admiration, that we, who have yielded to others the Bays for Epic Poetry, and History, have nevertheless advanced these to so high a Perfection, that the Best of theirs are not Equal to the Meanest of ours.
We owe (I believe) this Advantage to the Refinement and Politeness of our Gallantry; which proceeds, in my Opinion, from the great Liberty which the Men of France allow to the Ladies.

==139==
They are in a manner Recluses in Italy and Spain; and separated from Men by so many Obstacles, that they are scarce to be seen, and not be spoken with at all. Hence the Men have neglected the Art of Engaging the Tender Sex, because the Occasions of it are so rare. All the Study and Business there, is to surmount the Difficulties of Access; when this is effected, they make Use of the Time, without amusing themselves with Forms. But in France, the Ladies go at large upon their Parole; and being under no Custody but that of their own Heart, erect it into a Fort, more strong and secure than all

==140==
all the Keys, Grates, and Vigilance of the Donegnas. The Men are obliged to make a Regular and Formal Assault against this Fort, to employ so much Industry and Address to reduce it, that they have formed it into an Art scarce known to other Nations.
'Tis this Art which distinguishes the French from other Romances, and renders the Reading of them so Delicious, that they cause more Profitable Studies to be neglected.
The Ladies were first taken with this Lure: They made Romances their Study ; and have despised the Ancient Fable

==141==
and History so far, that they now no longer understand those Works, from which they received their greatest Embellishments: And lest they should blush at this Ignorance, which they find themselves so often guilty of; they perceive they had better disapprove what they don't know, than take the Pains to learn it.
The Men, in Complaisance, have imitated them, condemned what they disliked, and call that Pendantry, which made an Essential Part of Politeness, even in ''Malherbe's'' Time. The Poets, and other ''French'' Writers who succeeded, have been constrained to submit to this Arbi-

==142==
tration; and many of them,observing that the Knowledge of Antiquity would be one of no Advantage to them, have ceased to study what they durst not practise: Thus a very Good Cause has produced an Ill Effect, and the Beauty of our Romances has drawn upon them the Contempt pf Good Letters, and consequently Ignorance.
I don't, for all this, pretend to condemn the Reading of them. The Best Things in the World are attended worth their Inconveniences; Romances too may have much worse than Ignorance. I know what they are accused for: They exhaust our Devotion, and in-

==143==
spire us with irregular [...] Despair of a Young Man.

==144==
''Cherea'', in ''Terence'', fortifies himself in a Criminal Design, at the Sight of a Picture of ''Jupiter'', which drew the Reverence of all other Spectators. Little Regard was had to Sobriety of Manners, in most Part of the ''Greek'' and Old ''French'' Romances, by Reason of the Vice of the Times in which they were composed. Even the ''Astrea'', and some others which have followed, are Licentious. But the Modern Romances (I speak of the Good ones) are so far from this Fault, that you'll scarce find an Expression, or Word, which may shock Chaste Ears, or one single Action which may give Offence to Modesty.

==143 [sic!]==
If any one Object; [...] are the most unguarded to its Ass-

==144 [sic!]==
saults, that the most Ignorant [...] Able Philosophers.

==145==
Monsieur D'Vrfee was the first who retrieved them from Barbarity, and reduced them to Rules, in his Incomparable Afirea, The most Ingenious and Polite Work which has appeared in this Kind, and which Eclipsed the Glory which Greece, Italy and Spain, had acquired.
However, he has not discouraged those who come after him, to undertake what he has performed. He has not so far engrossed the Public Admiration, but that some are still left for the many Excellent Romances which displayed themselves in France since His.

==146==

None can, without Amazement, read those which a Maid, as illustrious in her modesty, as her Merit, has published under a Borrowed Name; devriving her self so Generously of that Glory which was her Due, and not seeking for a Reward, but in her Virtue; as if while She took so much Trouble for the Honour of our Nation, She would soare that Shame to Our Sex. But Time has done her that Justice, which She denied her self; and has informed us, that the Illustrious Bassa, Grand ''cyrus'', and ''Claelia'', are the Performances of Madam ''De Scudery'': that the Art of making Romances, which might defend it

==147==
itself against Scrupulous Censures, not only by the Commendations which the Patriarch Photius gives it, but by the great Examples of those who have applied themselves to it, might justify itself by Her's: That that which has been improved by Philosophers, as Apuleis, and Athenagoras; by a Roman Prator, as Sisenna; by a Consul, as Petronius; by a Pretender to the Empire, as Clodius Albinus; by a Priest, as Theodorus Prodromus; by Bishops, as Heliodorus, and Achilles Tatius; by a Pope, as Pius Secundus, who wrote the Loves of Euryalus and Lucretia; by a Saint, as John Damascenus; might have the Ho-

==148==
nour

==149==

[[Category:17th century|1670]]
[[Category:1670s|1670]]
[[Category:By author|Huet, Pierre Daniel]]

Pierre Daniel Huet, Traitté de l’origine des romans (1670)

2007-11-06T10:35:50Z

Katrin Ischebeck: /* 108 */

==Editions==
*Pierre Daniel Huet, ''Treatise of Romances'', 1670, first English translation (1672). [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1672_huet__treatise_of_romances.pdf Oldenburg Anglistikserver]
*Pierre Daniel Huet, ''History of Romances'', 1670, translated by Stephen Lewis (1715) [http://galenet.galegroup.com/servlet/ECCO?vrsn=1.0&dd=0&locID=bis&b1=KE&srchtp=b&d1=0143100500&SU=All&c=2&ste=10&d4=0.33&stp=DateAscend&dc=tiPG&n=10&docNum=CW110602030&b0=huet&tiPG=1 ECCO] [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1715_huet__history_of_romances.pdf Oldenburg Anglistikserver]
unter diesem [http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-am/index.php?title=Pierre_Daniel_Huet%2C_Traitt%C3%A9_de_l%E2%80%99origine_des_romans_%281670%29&action=history link] könnt Ihr einsehen, wie der nachfolgende Text zusammengebaut wurde.

Laßt bei Absätzen einfach eine Leerzeile - und pafft auf die langen s auf - da gibts einen Unterfchied zwifchen s und f... :) --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:28, 31 October 2007 (CET)

==Links==

* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Traitt%C3%A9_de_l%27origine_des_romans Pierre Daniel Huet, Traitté de l’origine des romans (1670).] - English Wikipedia with a lengthy excerpt.
* [http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Traitt%C3%A9_de_l%E2%80%99origine_des_romans Pierre Daniel Huet, Traitté de l’origine des romans (1670)] - German Wikipedia with an article on Huet's book.

__NOTOC__

==Text of the English edition published in 1715==

==Short Title==

[ornament] THE| HISTORY| OF| ROMANCES [ornament]

==Title page==
<center>
http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/img/1715-huet-by-stephen-lewis.png
</center>
THE| HISTORY| OF| ROMANCES.| AN| Enquiry into their ''Original'';| ''Instructions for Composing them'';| AN| Account of the most Eminent| AUTHORS;| With Characters, and Curious Observations| upon the Best Performance of that Kind.| [rule]| Written in ''Latin'' by HUETIUS;| Made ''English'' by| Mr. ''STEPHEN LEWIS.''| [rule] ——juvat integros accedere fontes,| Atque haurire. ''Lucr.''| [rule]| Rrinted for J HOOKE, at the ''Flower-de-luce'',| and T. CALDECOTT, at the ''Sun''; both against St.| ''Dunstan''’s Church in ''Fleetstreet''. 1715.

==i==

THE

PREFACE.

''THERE is not any Speculation, which affords a more agreeable Pleasure to the Mind, than that of beholding from what Obscure and Mean Beginnings, the most Polite and Entertaining Arts have''

==ii==

''risen to be the Admiration and Delight of Mankind. To pursue them up to the most abstruse Fountains, and then to view by what Steps they arise to Perfection; does not only excite an Amazement at their Increase; but an Impatient Desire of Inventing some New Subject, to be improv'd and advanc'd by Posterity.''

''The first Occasion of introducing'' ROMANCE ''into the World, was, without Dispute to mollify the Rigour of Precepts, by the Allurements of Example. Where the Mind can't be subdued into Virtue, by Reason and Philosophy; nothing can''

==iii==
''influence it more, than to present to it the Success and Felicity, which Crowns the Pursuit of what's Great and Honourable. As the'' Poet ''very elegantly alludes to'' Homer;

:Qui quid sit pulchum, quid turpe, quid utile, quid non
:Planius & melius, Chrysippo & Crantore dicit.

''And since in all Ages there were very few real Instances, fit to be proposed for Exact Patters of Imitation; the Ingenious'' Fabulist ''was forced to supply them out of his own Invention.''

==iv==
''Hence it appears, that the Original of'' Romance ''is very Ancient; since this Way of Promoting Virtue has been received in the Earliest Ages; as is evident from the first Records of Mankind. And as it stands very remote from Modern Ages; so, That is found out, must be an High Satisfaction to the Curious in Antiquity.''

''Upon this Account, They are very much indebted to the Labour and Penetration of'' Huetius; ''who has, with great Judgement, traced the Subject he undertook to Illustrate, till he found it in''

==v==
''its Infancy, involved in the Umbrage of'' Fable, ''and perplexed in the Folds of'' Mystery ''and'' Riddle.

''This Task was enjoin'd Him (He informs us)

==vi==
by his Aquaintance and Friend, Monsieur Segrais; a Gentleman very intimately versed in all Polite Learning; and admirably well qualified, to Discern and Judge, upon the Subject of ROMANCES; since He had discover'd himself to be a Compleat Master in the Art, by several inimitable Productions of that Nature, which he published in the Language of his Country: A Country, Famous for all Sorts of Delight-

==vii==

And, in my Opinion, the Man who acquits himselof well of the Province he undertakes, (tho' of small Importance) deserves as much, as He who has been more Fortunate in the Choice of a Subjekt for his Application

Without doubt, Huetius was sensible of this; otherwise he would have bestowed his Time to a better Account, since He had before approv'd himself very well to the World, by his Ingenious Performances in Divinity, and other Learning. And I dare assert, that none of his Labours have contributed more to his Reputation than his

==viii==
his Accurate Disquisition into
the Original of Romances.

For if it has not improved,
It has certainly enlarg'd his Fame ;
because It is Recommended to
the World, in Two of the most
Extensive Languages Known in
it ; I mean, Latin and French:
So that i have no great Reason
to fear its being well received
in English : Especially since Ro-
mance has of late convey'd it
self very far into the Esteem of
this Nation, and is become the
Principal Diversion of the Re-
tirement of People of all Condi-
tions.
And

==ix==
''Especially since ''Romance'' has of late convey'd it self very far into the Esteem of this Nation, and is become the Principal Diversion of the Retirement of People of all Conditions.''

==xi==
has; This, I presume, is not the first Case, where a Good Design has aton'd for some slight Imperfections in the Prosecution of it.

==[xii]==

==1==
==2==
==3==
==4==
==5==
==6==
==7==
==8==
==9==
==10==
==11==
same may be apply'd to Romances, with this Restraint, that a total Fiction of the Argument is more allowable in Romances, where the Actors are of indifferent Quality, (such are the Comic) than in Heroic Performances, where Princes and Conquerors are the Characters, and where the Adventures are Memorable and Illustrious; because it can't be probable that great Transactions and Events lie hid to the World, and neglected by Historians; and Probability, which is not always observ'd in History, is essential to a Romance.

I exclude that sort of History which is False throughout the whole Narration, but was invented

==12==
==13==
==14==
==15==
==16==

Discourse is Figures. They never express themselves but in Allegories. Their Theology and Philosophy, but principally their Politicks and Morals, are all disguised under Fables and Parables.

We may see by the Hieroglyphicks of the Egyptians, to what degree that Nation inclined to be Mysterious; every Thing with them was expressed by Images; all in Disguise. Their Religion was veil'd, and never disclos'd to the Vulgar, but under the Mask of Fables; which they never took off, but for the Information of such as were thought worthy to be initiated into their Arcana. Herodotus says, That the Greeks had from

==17==
==18==
==19==
==20==
==21==
==22==
The Original of

dit to be given to the Ancient Histories of the Persians, Medes, an Syrians, because of the strong Inclination ther Writers hat to relate Falfities for Truth; since the Composers of Fables were in the Highest Esteem, an were sure the People would take Pleasure to read those Fabulous Recitals compos'd after the Manner of Histories. The Fables of ... ar so much in Favour with them, that they will havbe the Author to be their Countryman (the fame with ''Locman'', mention'din the ''Alcoran'', as I have observ'd) who is in so high Reputation among all the People in the Levant, that they despoil ''Phrygia''of the Honour fo his Birth, and vindicate it to themselves.

==23==
For the ''Arabians'' say he was of the Race of the ''Hebrews''; and the ''Persians'' assert, that he was an ''Arabian'' Negro, and lived in the Town ''Casuvin'', which is the ''Arsacia'' of the Antients. Others on the contrary (observing his Life written by ''Mirkond'', to be very agreeable to that of ''Aesop'', which ''Maximus Planudes'' has left; and taking Notice, that as the Angels give Wisdom to ''Locman'' in ''Mirkond'', so ''Mercury'' bestows the same upon ''Aesop'', according to ''Philostratus'') are perswaded that the ''Greeks'' have stolen ''Locman'' from the Orientals, and of him composed their ''Aesop''. But I must not here determine this Controversy. I shall only recommend what is said by ''Strabo''

==24==
==25==
==26==
==27==
==28==
which was Translated by the ''Hebrews'', and is at this Day to be found in the Libraries of the Curious. Father ''Poussin'', the Jesuit, has joined to his ''Pachymeron'', which he lately Printed at ''Rome'', a Dialogue between ''Absolom'', King of the ''Indies'', and a ''Gymnosophist'', upon several Questions of ''Morality''; where this Philosopher never expresses himself but in Fables, after the Manner of ''Aesop''. The Preface to this Book imports, that it was carefully kept in the Treasury of the Charters of the Realm; that ''Perzoez'' Physician of ''Chosroez'', King of ''Persia'', Translated it out of ''Indian'' and ''Persian'', some other out of ''Persian'' into ''Arabian'' and ''Simeon''

==29==
==30==
thet of Fabulous to the River Hydaspes, which arises in this Country, meaned that it begins and ends its Course among a People very much addicted to Fiction and Disguise. These Fictions and Parables which you see make up the prophane Learning of the Nations before mention'd, have been sanctify'd in Syria; and the Sacred Authors complying with the Humour of the Jews, made Use of them to express the Inspirations they receiv'd from Heaven. The Holy Scripture is altogether Mysterious, Allegorical, and Enigmatical. The Talmudists are of Opinion that the Book of Job is no other than a Parable of the Hebrews Inven-

==32==
==33==
==34==
have since explained, illustrated, and digested them in their particular Works; and beside this have composed several Poems, Prologues and Apologues.

The ''Cyprians'' and ''Cilicians'' have invented certain Fables which bore the Name of the People of those Nations; and the particular Disposition of the ''Cilicians'' to Lying gave rise to one of the Ancientest Proverbs in ''Greece''.

In short, Fables have been in such Vogue all over these Countries, that (according to the Testimony of ''Lucian'',) there were particular Orders of Men among the ''Assyrians'' and ''Arabians'', whose sole (whole?) Province was to explain Fables; and who observed such a

==35==
Regularity in their Life, that they extended it much farther than other People.

But it is not enough to have discovered ''The Original of Romances''; we must see by what Streams they have spread and convey'd themselves into ''Greece'', and ''Italy'', and whether they have passed from thence to us; or we have received them from any other Nation. The ''Ionians'', a People of ''Asia Minor'', being raised to great Power, and having acquired vast Riches, immersed themselves into Luxury and Voluptuousness, and indulged themselves in all the Extravagancies of Plenty.

==36==
''Cyrus'' subdued them by making ''Cr&oelig;sus'' his Captive, with whom he received all ''Asia Minor'' into his Subjection. The ''Persians'' upon this Success admitted their Manners with their Laws, and mixed their Debauches with those their own Inclinations supplied them with, and so grew to be the most Voluptuous Nation in the World. They began to refine upon the Pleasures of the Table, by making the Addition of Flowers and Perfumes. They first invented the Ornaments for their houses. The finest Wools, and the richest Tapestries in the World were their Productions. They invented the lascivious Dance, call'd the ''Ionic''; and became so remarkable for Effemi-

==37==
nacy, that

==38==
But there were the first who corrupted them, and filled them with Lascivious and Amorous Narrations. Their Works are devoured by Time: We hear of no more than ''Aristides'' of them, who was the most Famous of the Romancers, and wrote several Books of Verse, called the ''Milesian'' Fables. I find that one ''Dionyius'', a ''Milesian'', who lived under the Reign of ''Darius'' the First, composed some Fabulous Histories; but since I can't certain whether this was any more than a compiling of Ancient Fables, and can't see sufficient Reason to believe, that they could properly be called ''Milesian'' Fables; I can't number

==39==
him among the Writers of Romance.
The ''Ionians'', descended from ''Attica'' and ''Peloponnesus'', out of the Deference they had for their Original, maintain'd a great Correspondence with the ''Greeks''. The Children of these Nations were sent from the one to the other for Education, that they might be the better acquainted with the Manners and Habit of Life of each other. By this Commerce ''Greece'', which had of it self Inclination enough to Fables, learned the Art of Romances from the ''Ionians'', and improved it with great Success. But to avoid Confusion, I shall endeavour to give an Account of those Writers amongst the ''Greeks'',

==40==
==41==
tant. That which confirms my Suspicion, is a little Story cited from him by Atheneus, which gives an Account of some Marks of Love and Esteem which Gyges, King of Lydia, expressed to one of his Courtesans. Antonius `Diogenes, (according to the oppinion of Photius) lived not long after Alexander; and composed a true Romance of the Amours of Dinias and Dercyllis, in Imitation of the Odysseis of Homer, and the Adventurous Voyage of Ulysses. This Romance, though very Imperfect in several Particulars, and stuffed with scolish and extravagant Relations, scarce excusable in a poet, may nevertheles be called Regular. Photius has an Abstract

==42==
The Original of it in his Bibliotheca, and asserts it to be the Original of that which Lucian, Lucius, Jamblichus, Achilles Tatius, Heliodorus, and Damascius, have written in this Nature. However, he adds in the fame Place, that Antonius Diogenes makes mention of one Antiphanes more Ancient than himself, who wrote a Book of wonderful Histories like his; so that we have the same Reason to believe, That he errected the Idea and Institution of Romances, as that Antonius Diogenes did. I suppose he must be understood to speak of Antiphanes the Comic Poet, whom Stephanus the Geographer, and others, affirm to have composed a Collection of imper-

==43==
impertinent and incredible Relations. He was of ''Berge'', a Town of ''Thrace''; but we can have no information of what Country ''Antonius Diogenes'' was. I can't tell precifely in what Time ''Aristides'' of ''Miletus'' lived; but this we may be confident of, That it was before the Civil Wars of ''Marius'' and ''Sylla''; because ''Sifenna'', a ''Roman'' Historian of that Time, translated his ''Milefian'' Fables. This Work was full of Obscenities, and upon that Account gave great Diversion to the ''Romans''; so that the ''Surenas'', or Lieutenant-General of the ''Parthian'' Government, who defeated the ''Roman'' Army under ''Graffus'', when he found them among the Baggage of

==44==
Roscius, took Occasion before the Senate of ''Selencia'' to insult and defame the tender and effeminate Disposition of the ''Romans'', who in the time of War could not disengage themselves of so soft entertainments.

Lucins of Patras, Lucian of Samosata, and Jamblichus, lived very near the same Time, under the Emperors ''Antoninus'', and ''Marcus Aurelius''. The first of them must not be reckoned among Romancers, for he no more than collected some Metamorphoses of the Magical Transformation of Men into Beasts, and Beasts into Men; dealing very simply and fairly, since he believed all that he wrote. ''Lucian''

==45==
with much more Policy and Judgment, relates some part of his Works only to expose and ridicule them, in the Book which he called ''Lucius's Ass''; to intimate that the Fiction was originally his. 'Tis in Effect an Abridgment of the two first Books of ''Lucius's Metamorphosis'' ; and this Fragment lets us see, That ''Photius'' had great Reason to arraign and decry his obscene and smutty Expressions. This ingenious and celebrated Ass, whose History these Authors wrote, was extremely like another of the same Worth and Merit, which ''Photius'' speaks of from ''Damascius'' in this Manner: "This Ass, says he, was the "Best of a Grammarian na-

==46==
med

==47==
added to that which delivers Rules for Composing a good History; infer that he intended it as an Example of what he had enjoyned, tho' he himself declares in the Entrance of the Work, That he had no father Design in it, than to expose those Poets, Historians, and Philosophers themselves, who exhibited Fiction for Truth which Impunity; and wrote such Relations of Foreign Countries, as Clesias and Jambulus had done.

Now if this be true which Photius assures us, That the Romance of Antonius Diogenes gave rise to these two of Lucian: We must understand that Lucian took Occasion from this, and the fabulous Histories of Clesias and

==48==
''Jambulus'', to compose his own, on purpose to detect and condemn the Vanity and Impertinence of theirs.

About this Time ''Jamblichus'' publish'd his ''Babylonics'', (for that was the Name of it) in which the vastly outdid all who preceded him. For if we may judge of it by the Fragment which ''Photius'' has left us of it, his Design comprehends but one Action, adorned with all necessary Improvements; and attended with Episodes, arising from the principal Subject. He has observed Verisimility most exactly; his Adventures are mixed with Variety without Confusion:

We can find Fault with nothing but want of Art in the Contri-

==49==
vance of his Plot; that he has not been strict in following the Order of Time; and that he did not admit the Reader into the Middle of his Design at his first fetting out, after the Example of Homer in his ''Odysseis''. Time has been Favourable to this Piece, for it has been seen in the Library of the ''Escurial''.

''Helidorus'' excell'd him in the Disposition of his Subject, and indeed in every other Particular. Hitherto the World had not seen any thing better designed, and morre compleat in Romance, than the Adventures of Theagenes and Chariclea. Nothing can be more chaste that their Loves. By this it appears, (beside the Honour of the Christian Religion,

==50==
gion, which he professed) that he had in his own Nature such an Air of Virtue, as shines throughout the Work; in which not only Jamblichus, but almost all the rest, are much his Inferiors. His Merit advanced him to the Dignity of an Episcopal See: He was Bishop of Tricca, a City of Thessaly. Socrates reports, that he introduced into that Diocese, the Custom of Deposing such of the Clergy, as did not abstain from the Women they had contracted before their Admission into Orders. This makes me very much suspect what Nicephorus, a credulous Writer, of little Judgment or Sincerity, relates; That a Provincial Synod, understanding the

==51==
the Danger which the Reading this Romance (so highly Authorised by the Dignity of its Author) might expose Young People to; proposed, that he should either consent to the Burning of his Book, or the Resignation of his Bishoprick; and that he accepted the latter of the Conditions. For the rest, I can`t but admire, that a Learned Man of this Age should suspect, whether this was the Book of Helidornus, Bishop of Tricca, or no; after Socrates, Photius, and Nicephornus, had given such evident Testimonies of it. Some have been of Opinion, that he lived about the End of the Twelfth Age; confounding him with Heliodorus the Arabian, whole Life

==52==
''Philostratus'' has writ, among those of the other Sophists. But it is known, that he was Cotemporary with ''Arcadius'' and ''Honorius''; and we find in ''Photius'´s Catalogue of the Romancers, who he thought wrote in Imitation of ''Antonius Diogenes'', where he names them in a Chronological Order; he has placed ''Heliodorus'' after ''Jamblichus'', and before ''Damascius''; who lived in the Time of the Emperor ''Justinian''.

According to this Account, ''Achilles Tatius'', who wrote a Regular Romance of the Amours of ''Clitophon'' and ''Leucippe'', ought to have preceded; tho´I can find no certain Account, to justify my Opinion. Others think

==53==
him more recent in his Style: However, he is not to be compared to ''Heliodorus'', either for the Regularity of his Manners, the Variety of Events, or the Artifice of Unravelling his Plots. Indeed his Style is to be preferr'd to that of ''Heliodorus'', because &squo;tis more Simple and Natural; whereas the other's is more forced. Some day, that he was a Christian, and a Bishop too. ’Tis strange, that the Obscenity of his Book should be to easily forgot; and more so, that the Emperor Leo, sirnamed the Philosopher, should commend the Modesty of it, in an Epigram which is yet extant; and not only permit, but recommend the Reading of it with the clo-

==54==
sest Application, to all those who profess the Love of Chastity.

I am afraid I shall be impleaded of Rashness, if I assign the next Place to ''Athenagoras'', under whose Name there goes a Romance, the Title of which is, ''Of True and Perfect Love'', This Book has not appeared in any Language but ''French'', of ''Fumee's'' Translation; who tells us in his Preface, that he had the ''Greek'' Original from Mr. ''de Lamane'', Prothonotary of the Cardinal ''d'Armagnac''; and that he never saw it elsewhere. I almost dare add, 'twas never seen since; for the Name of it was never mention'd that I know of, in Catalogues of

==55==
any Libraries...

==56==
he had a good Opportunity to judge of, because he had the Originals before him. He takes it for a True Story, not understanding the Art of Romances. For my part, tho' I can't pronounce of it in Certainty, because I have not seen the Original in Greek; yet the Reading the Translation, inclines me to think, that he had several sufficient Grounds, to assign the Author of it to be Athenagoras the Apologist. For the Apologist was a Christian; and this speaks of Divinity, after a manner very inconsistent with any, but one of that Profession: As when he makes the priests of Ammom declare, "That there is but One" God; and that every Nation -

==57==
desirous to represent his Essence to the Simple, had invented several Images, which expressed but the same Thing. That their true Signification being defaced by Time, the Vulgar believed there were so many Gods, as they saw Images: That this was the Original of Idolatry. That Bacchus, when he built the Temple of Ammon, placed in it no other Image than that of God; because as there is but One in Heaven, which contains but One World; in this World there is but One God, who is communicated in Spirit.
He makes this, and much more, said by some Egyptian

==58==
Merchants. That the Gods in the Fable, denoted the different Operations of this Sovereign, and only One Divinity, who is without Beginning, and without End: Whom he calls Obscure, and Dark, because he is Invisible, and Incomprehensible. Farther; the Discourses of the Priests and Merchants, upon the Divine Effence, very much resemble those of Athenagoras, in his Legation. The Apologist was a Priest of Athens; this was an Athenian Philosopher: Both seem Men of Sense, and Learning, and great Penetration into Antiquity.

==59==
But on the other side, we have many Reasons to suspect, not only that this is not ''Athenagoras'' the Christian, but that the Book it self is a mere Forgery. ''Photius'', giving an Exact Acount of the Composers of Romances before his Time, takes no Notice of him at all. Nobody ever saw a Copy of this work in any Library; and that which the Translator made use of, never appear'd since. Besides, he represents the Habitation, Life and Conduct of the Priests and Religious of ''Ammon'', so very like the Convents and Government of our Monks and Friars, that it ill accords with what History informs us,

==60==
of the Time when the Monastic Life began, and when it arrived to Perfection.

Among all this Obscurity what seems most probable to me, is, that 'tis an Ancient Work, but of a later Date than the Apology.

For I observe such a Profound Knowledge, both in Matters of Nature and Art; so great an Intimacy with the Annals of Time past, so many Curious Remarks, not taken from Ancient Authors which are left us, but which relate to, and explain them; so much of the Greek Phrase, which one may discover throughout the Translation; and over all, a certain Character of Antiquity, which cannot be

==61==
counterfeited; that I cant't be persuaded that it is any Production of ''Fumee's'', whose Learning was but indifferent; or that the most Able and Ingenious Person in those Days, could devise any Thing like it. If ''Photius'' hash not mentioned him; how many other Great and Famous Authors have escaped his Cognisance, or his Diligence! If in our Days only one Copy was found, which perhaps is since lost; how many other Exellent Works have undergone the same Destiny! If this fails of giving you Satisfaction, and you'll oblige me to extend my Conjectures, and attempt to find out the Precise Time of its Production; I have nothing left to

==62==
==63==
==64==
==65==
to one Principal Action, follow the Rules of an Heroick Poem ; as ''Athenagoras'' and ''Heliodorus'' have done, tho' not so accurately : But our Old ''French'' have multiplied them without Order, Connexion, or Art. These the ''Italians'' have imitated, borrowing of them their Romances, with their Imperfections. Here we ''Giraldi'' in a worse Error than the former : He endeavours to commend this Vice, and turn it into a Virtue : Whereas, if it be true what himself asserts, that a Romance should resemble a Perfect Body , and consist of many different Parts and Proportions all under one Head ; it follows , that the Principal Action of a Romance should be

==66==
equal Beauty and Eminence, it was as impossible to digest them into one regular body, as it would be to erect a compleat structure with no materials but sand. The applause which the faulty romances of his nation have received, does yet justify him the less: We are not to judge of a performance by the number, but sufficiency of the approbators. Every one assumes to himself the license to judge of, and censure poesie and romance: The sumptuous palaces and common streets are made tribunals, where the merit sof the greatest works receive a supreme decision. There every one shoots his bolt, and boldly prefumes to fet an estimate of

==67==

==68==
==69==
==70==
I return to the romance of ''Athenagoras''; where the discovery of the plot, tho' without machine, is less happy than the rest; it goes not off smartly enough; it presents itself, before the passion and impatience of the reader are sufficiently warmed, and is made with too much repetition. But his greatest fault is his extrevagant ostentation, with which he displays his skill in architecture.
What he writes might be admirable elsewhere, but is vicious and impertinent where he disposes it.
"For a Poet, faith ''Giraldi'' ought not, in describing a Fabric, to shew himself an Architect; for in taking Notice of Particulars be-"

==71==
==72==
each other, at a Feast of Minerva; as Theagenes and Chariclea do at the Feast of Apollo. Athenagoras makes one Harondates Governor of the Lower Egypt: Heliodorus makes Oroondates Governor of Egypt. Athenagoras feigns Theogenes ready to be sacrificed by the Scythians: Heliogenes makes Theagenes about to be a Victim to the Ethiopians: And Athenagoras, like Heliodorus, has disposed his Work into Ten Books.

I shall not place the Books of Paradoxes of Damascius, an Heathen Philosopher, who lived under Justinian, among the Number of Romances. For tho' Photius observes, that he imitated Antonius Diogenes, the Model of (Greek)

==73==
Romances.
Greek Romacers; 'tis to be understood, that like him he composed Histories, Fabulous and Incredible, but not Romantic, nor after the manner of Romances: For he related only the Apparations of Spectres, and Goblins, and Events above Nature, either too lightly to be credited, or invented with little Adress, becoming the Atheism and Impiety of the Author.
Two Years after Damascius, was the History of Barlaam and Josophat, composed by St. John Damascenus. Many Ancient Manusscripts ascripe it to John the Sinaite, who lived in the Time of Theodosius; but without Reason, as Billius makes it appear; because the Disputes against the ...

==74==
The Original of

Iconoclafts, which are inferted in this work, were not move at that time, nor longer after, by Leo Isauricus the emperor, under whom st. john damascenus lived.
´Tis a roamance, but a spiritual one: It treats of love; but ´tis the love of god: we there find much bloodshed; but ´tis the blood of martyrs: it is written in the form of an history, not according to the rules of a romance; tho´ verifimility is exactly enough observed. It bears with it to many marks of fiction, that it is not to be read, but with some little judgement to discover it.
In the other particulars of it, one may detect the fabulous genius of the author´s nation, by the great

==75==
great number of parables, comparisons, and similitudes, which are very liberally dispersed in it.
The Romance of Theodorus Prodomus, and that which some attribute to Eustathius Bishop of Thessalonica, who
flourished in the empire of Manuel Comnenus, about the middle of the Twelfth Age, are much of the same nature.
The first contains the Amours of Dosicles and Rhodanthe; the other, those of Asmenas and Ismene.
Monsieur Gaulmen has made both of them public, with his translation and notes. He says nothing of Eustathius; in the
preface to the book which bears that name: I'll interpret his silence in his favour and be-

==76==
believe, that that Ingenious Man could not fall into the Error of those, who persuade themselves, that the Learned and Famous Commentator upon Homer, was capable of writing such a Miserable Work as this. Besides, some Manuscripts read the Author Eumathius, and not Eustathius. However that be, nothing is more frigid, empty,and impertinent: No Decorum, no Verisimility, no Conduct is preserved. 'Tis the Work of some School-boy, or wretched Pedagogue, who deserved to be a School-boy all the Days of his Life.
Theodorus Prodomus is little better; however, he has something more Art, tho' it be fearce-

==77==
scarcely perceivable. He never extricates himself, but by Machinery. He understands not how to make his Actors preserve the Justness and Uniformity of their Characters. His work is rather a Poem, than a Pomance, for it is writ in Verse; and this makes his Style (which is too Licentious, and full of Figures) the more pardonable: But since his Verse is Iambic, which is extremely like Prose, I can't exclude him from it. Some say he was a Russian by Birth, a Briest, a Poet, a Philosopher, and a Physician.

My Judgment upon the Pastorals of Longus the Sophist, is the fame with that I gave of the Two former Romances. For tho'

==78==
tho' the Learned of Late Times have commended them for their Elegance and Agreement, joined to a Simplicity proper to the Nature of the Subjects; yet I can observe nothing in it, but that Simplicity, which sometimes declines to Childishness and Impertinence. There is nothing in it of Invention, or Conduct. He begins grosly in the Birth of his Shepherds, and ends with their Marriage. He never clears up his Adventures; but by Machines improper, and ill contrived. His Expressions are so obscene, that one must be somewhat of a ''Cynic'', to read them without Blushing. His Style does not deserve the Commendations.

==79==

==80==
it receives. 'Tis the Style of a Sophist, such as he was; like that of Eustathius, and Theodorus Prodromus, which partakes of the Orator and Historian, tho' it be proper for neither of them.

'Tis full of Metaphors, Antitheses, Figures, which dazzle and surprize the Simple, and tickle the Ear, without satisfying the Mind; instead pf Engaging the Reader, by the Novelty of Events, the Arrangement and Variety of Matter, a clear and close Narration, attended by a smotth and regular Cadence, which always advances within the Subject.

He endeavours (as all Sophists do) to entertain his Reader with Accidental Descriptions:

==81==
==82==
==83==
==84==
it to the Rules of the Epopee, and joining those Different Parts into One Compleat Body, which made up the Romances of former Times, without Order or Disposition. Of all the Greek Romancers I have named, they who observed these Rules, are only ''Antonius Diogenes, Lucian, Athenagoras, Jamblichus, Heliodorus, Achilles Tatius, Eustathius'', and ''Theodorus Prodromus''. I don't mention ''Lucius of Patras'', nor ''Damascius'', whom I have not enrolled among the Authors of Romances. ''St. John Damascenus'', and'' Longus'', might easily have reduced their Works under these Laws; but they either were ignorant of them, or despised them I can't affirm any

==85==
==86==
==87==
came a Proverb: But he does not discover wherein the Alteration consisted. ''Suidas'' believed, they were like those of ''Aesop''; but he is mistaken in this, as well as many other Places. The Old Commentator upon ''Aristophanes'' saith, That the ''Sybarites'' made use of ''Beasts'' in their Fables, and ''Aesop'' of ''Men'' in his. This Passage is certainly corrupted: For as it appears that ''Aesop's'' Fables employed ''Beasts'', it follows, that those of the ''Sybarites'' made use of ''Men''. He informs us in express Terms, in another Place, that those of the ''Sybarites'' were pleasant, and provoked Laughter. I find a Piece of one of them in ''Aelian''. `Tis a little Story, which he saith he took

==88==
==89==

==90==
certain old Author, whose Name I believe you don`t much value, gives us to understand, that their Style was concise and Laconic; but all this doth not evince, that they had nothing of the Romance in them.
This Passage of Ovid makes it clear, that in his Time, the Romans had given Admittance to the Fables of the Sybarties: And he informs us in the fame Book, that the Famous Historian Sisenna had translated it from the Milesian Fables of Aristedes. This Sisenna lived in Sylla`s Time, and was(with Him) of the Great and Illustrious Family of the Cornelians. He was Prator of Sciily and Achaia; wrote the History of his Country; and

==91==
==92==
==93==

Form of a Satyr, of the same Kind which Varro invented, intermixing Prose with Verse, the Serious with the Jocose, and stile with Menippean; because Menippus had before treated of Serious Matters in a Pleasant Style. This Satyr of Petronius fails not to be a True Romance: It contains nothing but diverting and ingenious Fictions; tho' they are sometimes too licentious and immodest. He hides under a Disguise a fine and poinant Railery, against the Vices of Noro's Court. That remains of it, are only some incoherent Fragments, or rather Collections of some industrious Person; so that one can't exactly discern the

==94==
==95==
what very Few understand) is yet much easier to be understood,than practised well. Some say,the Poet ''Lucan'' (who also lived in the Reign of ''Nero'') composed ''Saltic'' Fables; wherein(some think) wererecounted the Intrigous of ''Satyrs'' and ''Nymphs''. This agree well with a Romance, and the Wit of that Age, which was very much inclined to the Amusements of that Art. But since there is nothing left us of it but the title, and that does not clearly express the Nature of the Work; it shall say nothing of it.

The ''Metamorphosis'' of ''Apnleins'', so well known by the Name of the Golden Ass, was com-

==96==
==97==
Elegant Episodes; and among others, with that of Psyche, which no one is ignorant of. He has taken no Care to retrench the Smuttiness of the Originals which he followed. His Style is that of a Sophist, full of Affectation and violent Figures; hard, barbarous, and very becoming an African.
Some are of Opinion, that ''Clodius Albinus'', a Pretender to the Empire, who was defeated by ''Severus'', did not disdain this Employment. ''Juslius Capitolinus'' reports in his Life, that there were several ''Milesian'' Fables under his Name in very great Reputation, tho' but indifferently composed: And that ''Severus'' reproached the Senate, that they had

==98==
==99==
is attended by them) espouses Philology (which is the Love od Good Letters) he gives her whatever is Excellent in them, for a Nuptial Present: So that it is a continued Allegory, which properly does not deserve the Name of Romance, but rather that of a Fable. For, as I have already observed, a Fable represents Things which never have, or ever can happen; and a Romance takes notice of Things which may, but never have happen'd. The Artifice of this Allegory is not very subtle; he Style is Barbarism it self; so bold and extravagant in its Figures, that they are unpardonable in the most Desperate Poet. Tis disguised with so great an

==100==
==101==

==102==
==103==
==104==
These Diverting Histories placed Readers, who were more ignorant than those who composed them. They did not, in those Days, trouble themselves with Researches into Antiquity, and after being informed of the Truth of what they wrote. They had the Stuff in their own Head, and went no farther than their own Invention. Thus Historians degenerated into True Romancers.
In this Age of Ignorance, the Latin Tongue, as well as Truth, was neglected and despised. The Versifiers, Composers, Inventers of Tales, Jesters, and in short, all of this Country who studied what they called Gay Science, began about the time of Hugh

==105==
==106==
==107==
==108==
destroyed by the Length of Time. Spain it self, and Italy, which have been so fruitful in Romances, received the Art of Composing them from us. Giraldi himself reports, "I may say, this Sort of Poesy had its first Original from the French, and perhaps had its Name from thence. From them it afterwards passed to the Spaniards; and last of all, it was received by the Italians.
The late Salmasius, whose Memory I have in singular Veneration, both for his Great Learning, and the Friendship contracted between us; was of Opinion; that Spain having learned the Art of Romancing from the Arabians, did by their Example

==109==
ple communicate it to the rest of Europe. But to admit this, we must assent, that Taliessin and Melkin, both English, and Hunnibaldus Francus, (which are all of them, believed to have composed their Romances about the Year 550) are most recent, by almost 200 years, than we can imagine. For the Revolt of Count Julian, and Entrance of the Arabians into Spain, happened not till 91 of the Hegira, or 712 of our Saviour; and some Time must be allowed for the Diffusing of these Romances into Spain, and for those which (as is pretended) the Spaniards made in Imitation of them; to be dispersed throughout Europe. I shall not take upon me to main-

==110==
maintain the Antiquity of these Writers, tho' I have great Authority to do it, because the common and received Opinion would support me. 'Tis certain that the ''Arabians'' were extremely addicted, as I have made appear, to the ''Gay Science'', I mean, Poesy, Fable, and Fiction. This Science was preserv'd in its Primitive Rudeness by them, till it was cultivated and improved by the ''Greeks''. They brought it along with their Arms into ''Africa'', when they subdued it; tho' it had before flourished in that Country: For ''Aristotle'', and after him ''Priscian'', make mention of the ''Libyc'' Fables; and the Romances of ''Apuleius'' and ''Martianns Capella'',

==111==
both Africans, (of whom I have spoken) threw, that it was the Wit of these people, which very much conduced to fortify the Victorious Arabians in their Inclination.
We are farther inform'd from Leo Afer abd Marmol, that the African Arabians do still passionately love Romantic Poesy; that they celebrate the Exploits of their Bubala in Verse and Prose, as we do those of our Arthur and Lancelot; that their Moabites compose Ditties of Love: That in Fez, on Mahomet's Birth-Day, the Poets have their Assemblies and Public Sports. and repeat Verse to the People : That whoever of them has the Approbation of the Auditors,

==112==
is created Prince of the Poets for that Year: That the Kings of the House of Benimerinis, who have Reigned these Three Hundred Years, and which our Old Writers called Bellemarine, convene on a certain Day every Year the most Able Judges of the City of Fez, and entertain them with a Splendid Feast: after which the Poets repeat their Eulogiums, in Honour of Mahomet: That the King confers on him who excels the rest, a Sum of Money, an Horse, a Slave, and the Robes which himself wore that Day; and that none of them are dismissed without a Reward.

==113==

''Spain'', when it had received the Yoke of the ''Arabians'', learnt with their Manners the Custom of Singing Love-Verses, and Celebrating the Actions of Great Men, after the Institution of the ''Bards'' among the ''Gauls''. But these Songs, which they called Romances, were very different from what properly deserves that Name: For they were Poems composed for Singing, and consequently very concise. Some have made Collections of them; and many of them appear to be so very Ancient, that they can hardly be understood. They have sometimes served to illustrate and explain the histories of that Country, and to reduce the Events to the Order of Chronology.

==114==
==115==
to be the first Romance of Chivalry which was printed in ''Spain'', and the Model, and Best of all the other.
''Palmerin'' of ''England'', which some believe was composed by a King of ''Portugal'', met with an Easy Sentence, to be put in a Box like that of ''Darius'', wherein ''Alexander'' kept the Works of ''Homer''. Don ''Belianis'', the Mirror of Chilvalry, ''Tirante'' the ''White'', and ''Kyrie'' ''Eleison'' of ''Montauban''; (for in those Good Old Times it was believed, that ''Kyrie Eleison'', and ''Paralipomenon'', were the Names of some Saints) where the Subtleties of Madam ''Pleasure-of-my-Life'', and the Love and Intrigues of the Widow ''Reposada'', are highly

==116==
==117==
among us, to give their Vestments to Poets, which continues to this Day in Use at Fez, confirms this Suspicion: I answer; That it is not impossible that we should receive Rhymes from the Arabians, and in Imitation of them, apply them to Romances. I'll allow farther, that the Inclination we then had for Romances, might be enhanced and sortified by their Example; and that our Art of Romancing (as is probable) was enriched, and improved, by the Communication of Wars we were engaged in with Spain: But all this does not conclude, that we were indebted to them for our Inclination to this Art; since 'twas in

==118==
use with us, before 'twas known among them. This Reason does farther oblige me not to believe, that the Princes of France took the Custom of Divesting themselves of their Garments, in Favour of the Poets, from the Arabian Kings. I rather think, that each of them were affected with the Excellent Works they heard repeated, and could not restrain themselves from dispensing their Liberality immediately, and made use of their Garments, because they were nearest at Hand; as we read of some Saints, who have done the same to the Poor: And that this Custom, which was received into France by Accident,

==119==
and is continued in Fez, may have been introduced into both the Places by Chance.
It is very credible, that the Italians were first induced to compose Romances, by the Examples of those in Provence, when the Popes fat at Avignon, and perhaps by that of other Divisions of the French, when the Normans and Charles Earl of Anjou, /Brother to St. Louis)a Virtuous Prince, a Lover of Poetry, and a Poet himself, made War in Italy. For the Normans could not refrain themselves from the Polite Science. History reports, they sung the Exploits of Roland, before they got that Memorable Battel, which gave the Crown of England to Willi-

==120==
==121==
==122==

with Herbs and Roots; so when the Knowledge of Truth, which is the Proper and Natural Aliment of the Mind, begins to fail, we have Recourse to Falshood, which is the Imitation of Truth. As in Plenty we refuse Bread, and our ordinary Viands, for Ragousts; so our Minds, when acquainted with the Truth, forsake the Study and Speculation of it, to be entertained with its Image, which is Fiction. This Imitation, according to Aristotle, is often more agreeable than the Original itself; so that two oppositely different Paths, which are Ignorance and Learning, Rudeness and Politness, do often conduct uss to the same End; which is, an

==123==
==124==
==125==
have recourse to what's past, and to come, in Truth and in Fiction, in Imaginary Spaces and Impossibilities, For Objects to exert it sels upon. The Objects of sense fill the Desires of the Soul of Brutes, who have no farther Concern; so that we can't discover in them these restless Emotions, which continually actuate the Mind of Man, and carry it into the Pursuit of a recent Information, to proportion (if possible) the Object to the Faculty; and enjoy a Pleasure, resembling that which we perceive in the Applealing a Violent Hunger, and Extinguishing a Corroding Thirst. This is that which ''Plato'' intends, in the Marriage of Dorus

==126==
and ''Penia'', (in which Terms he would express Riches and Poverty,) which produce exquisite Pleasure. The Object is signified by Riches, which are not so but in Use and Intention; otherwise they are Unfruitful, and afford no Delight. The Faculty is intended by Poverty; which is sterile, and always attended by Inquietude; while 'tis separated from Riches, whereas its Union with them, supplies the Highest Satisfaction. The Case is the same with our Souls: Poverty, the same with Ignorance, is Natural to it; it sighs continually after Science, which is its Riches; and when 'tis possess'd of this Enjoyment, it feels the greatest Pleasure. But this

==127==
==128==
==129==
tions there find themselves agreeably provoked and appeased.
'Tis hence, that those who act more by Reason than Passion, and labour more with their Imagination than Understanding, are affected by them, tho' these other are touched by them too, but after another manner. These are touched by the Beauties of Art, which amuse the Understanding; but the former, Ignorant and Simple, are sensible of no more than what strikes upon the Imagination, and stirs their Passion. They love the Fiction, and enquire no farther. Now Fiction being nothing but Narrations, True in Appearance, and False in Reality; the Minds of the Simple, who discern only

==130==
==131==
==132==
==133==
==134==
==135==
==136==
==137==
==138==
Fictions, grossly cast together in the greatest Confusion, and infinitely short of the Excellent Degree of Art and Elegance, to which the French Nation is now arrived in Romances. ‘Tis truly a Subject of Admiration, that we, who have yielded to others the Bays for Epic Poetry, and History, have nevertheless advanced these to so high a Perfection, that the Best of theirs are not Equal to the Meanest of ours.
We owe (I believe) this Advantage to the Refinement and Politeness of our Gallantry; which proceeds, in my Opinion, from the great Liberty which the Men of France allow to the Ladies.

==139==
They are in a manner Recluses in Italy and Spain; and separated from Men by so many Obstacles, that they are scarce to be seen, and not be spoken with at all. Hence the Men have neglected the Art of Engaging the Tender Sex, because the Occasions of it are so rare. All the Study and Business there, is to surmount the Difficulties of Access; when this is effected, they make Use of the Time, without amusing themselves with Forms. But in France, the Ladies go at large upon their Parole; and being under no Custody but that of their own Heart, erect it into a Fort, more strong and secure than all

==140==
all the Keys, Grates, and Vigilance of the Donegnas. The Men are obliged to make a Regular and Formal Assault against this Fort, to employ so much Industry and Address to reduce it, that they have formed it into an Art scarce known to other Nations.
'Tis this Art which distinguishes the French from other Romances, and renders the Reading of them so Delicious, that they cause more Profitable Studies to be neglected.
The Ladies were first taken with this Lure: They made Romances their Study ; and have despised the Ancient Fable

==141==
and History so far, that they now no longer understand those Works, from which they received their greatest Embellishments: And lest they should blush at this Ignorance, which they find themselves so often guilty of; they perceive they had better disapprove what they don't know, than take the Pains to learn it.
The Men, in Complaisance, have imitated them, condemned what they disliked, and call that Pendantry, which made an Essential Part of Politeness, even in ''Malherbe's'' Time. The Poets, and other ''French'' Writers who succeeded, have been constrained to submit to this Arbi-

==142==
tration; and many of them,observing that the Knowledge of Antiquity would be one of no Advantage to them, have ceased to study what they durst not practise: Thus a very Good Cause has produced an Ill Effect, and the Beauty of our Romances has drawn upon them the Contempt pf Good Letters, and consequently Ignorance.
I don't, for all this, pretend to condemn the Reading of them. The Best Things in the World are attended worth their Inconveniences; Romances too may have much worse than Ignorance. I know what they are accused for: They exhaust our Devotion, and in-

==143==
spire us with irregular [...] Despair of a Young Man.

==144==
''Cherea'', in ''Terence'', fortifies himself in a Criminal Design, at the Sight of a Picture of ''Jupiter'', which drew the Reverence of all other Spectators. Little Regard was had to Sobriety of Manners, in most Part of the ''Greek'' and Old ''French'' Romances, by Reason of the Vice of the Times in which they were composed. Even the ''Astrea'', and some others which have followed, are Licentious. But the Modern Romances (I speak of the Good ones) are so far from this Fault, that you'll scarce find an Expression, or Word, which may shock Chaste Ears, or one single Action which may give Offence to Modesty.

==143 [sic!]==
If any one Object; [...] are the most unguarded to its Ass-

==144 [sic!]==
saults, that the most Ignorant [...] Able Philosophers.

==145==
Monsieur D'Vrfee was the first who retrieved them from Barbarity, and reduced them to Rules, in his Incomparable Afirea, The most Ingenious and Polite Work which has appeared in this Kind, and which Eclipsed the Glory which Greece, Italy and Spain, had acquired.
However, he has not discouraged those who come after him, to undertake what he has performed. He has not so far engrossed the Public Admiration, but that some are still left for the many Excellent Romances which displayed themselves in France since His.

==146==

None can, without Amazement, read those which a Maid, as illustrious in her modesty, as her Merit, has published under a Borrowed Name; devriving her self so Generously of that Glory which was her Due, and not seeking for a Reward, but in her Virtue; as if while She took so much Trouble for the Honour of our Nation, She would soare that Shame to Our Sex. But Time has done her that Justice, which She denied her self; and has informed us, that the Illustrious Bassa, Grand ''cyrus'', and ''Claelia'', are the Performances of Madam ''De Scudery'': that the Art of making Romances, which might defend it

==147==
itself against Scrupulous Censures, not only by the Commendations which the Patriarch Photius gives it, but by the great Examples of those who have applied themselves to it, might justify itself by Her's: That that which has been improved by Philosophers, as Apuleis, and Athenagoras; by a Roman Prator, as Sisenna; by a Consul, as Petronius; by a Pretender to the Empire, as Clodius Albinus; by a Priest, as Theodorus Prodromus; by Bishops, as Heliodorus, and Achilles Tatius; by a Pope, as Pius Secundus, who wrote the Loves of Euryalus and Lucretia; by a Saint, as John Damascenus; might have the Ho-

==148==
nour

==149==

[[Category:17th century|1670]]
[[Category:1670s|1670]]
[[Category:By author|Huet, Pierre Daniel]]

User:Katrin Ischebeck

2007-10-25T16:49:08Z

Katrin Ischebeck:

Tutor im [[2007-08 BM1 Introduction to the Critical and Scholarly Discussion of Literature, Part 1|BM 1 Introduction to the Critical and Scholarly Discussion of Literature, Part 1]]

Hi everyone,

my tutorial takes place:

Tuesday 6-8pm, A 10 1-121a, starting on November 13th.

If you have any questions mail me at:

katrin.ischebeck@uni-oldenburg.de

See you then

Richard III, Q1, (1597), p.3-94

2007-05-21T12:44:51Z

Katrin Ischebeck: /* Page 23 */

*Note: To avoid edit conflicts with others do edit only individual sections
*Achtung: Um Bearbeitungskonflike zu vermeiden: Bearbeitet bitte die Einträge zu einzelnen Seiten (an die entsprechende Stelle gehen und dort bei der Seitenüberschrift auf "edit" klicken)
__NOTOC__

==Page 3==

''Enter Richard Duke of Glocester solus.''

NOw is the winter of our discontent, 
Made glorious summer by this Son of Yorke    
And all the cloudes that lowrd vpon our house, 
In the deepe bosome of the Ocean buried. 
Now are our browes bound with victorious wreathes, 
Our bruised armes hung vp for monuments, 
Our sterne alarmus changd to merry meetings, 
Our dreadfull Marches to delightfull measures. 
Grim-visagd Warre, hath smoothd his wrinkled front, 
And now in stead of mounting barbed steeds, 
To fright the soules of fearfull aduersaries, 
He capers nimbly in a Ladies chamber, 
To the lasciuious pleasing of a lute. 
But I that am not shapd for Sportiue trickes, 
Nor made to court an amorous Looking- glasse, 
I that am rudely stampt and want loues maiesty, 
To strut before a wonton ambling Nymph    
I that am curtaild of this faire proportion, 
Cheated of feature by dissembling nature, 
Deformd, vn-finishd, sent before my time 
Into this breathing world scarce halfe made vp, 
And that so lamely and vnfashionable, 
That dogges barke at me as I halt by them    
Why I (in this weake piping time of peace) 
Haue no delight to passe away the time, 
Vnlesse to see my shadow in the sunne, 
And descant on mine owne deformity    
And therefore since I cannot proue a louer 
To entertaine these faire well spoken dayes.

==Page 4==
I am determined to proue a villaine, 
And hate the idle pleasures of these dayes    
Plots haue I laide inductions dangerous, 
By drunken Prophesies, libels and dreames, 
To set my brother Clarence and the King 
In deadly hate the one against the other. 
And if King Edward be as true and iust, 
As I am subtle, false, and treacherous    
This day should Clarence closely be mewd vp, 
About a Prophesie which sayes that G. 
Of Edwards heyres the murtherer shall be. 
Diue thoughts downe to my soule, 
:::Enter Clarence with a gard of men. 
Heere Clarence comes, 
Brother, good dayes, what meanes this armed gard 
That waites vpon your grace? 
   ''Clar.''   His Maiesty tendering my persons safety hath appointed 
This conduct to conuay me to the tower. 
   ''Glo.''   Vpon what cause? 
   ''Cla.''   Because my name is George. 
   ''Glo.''   Alacke my Lord that fault is none of yours, 
He should for that commit your Godfathers    
O belike his Maiesty hath some intent 
That you shalbe new christened in the Tower. 
But vvhats the matter Clarence may I know? 
   ''Cla.''   Yea Richard when I know; for I protest 
As yet I doe not, but as I can learne, 
He harkens after Prophecies and dreames, 
And from the crosse-rowe pluckes the letter G    
And saies a wisard told him that by G, 
His issue disinherited should be. 
And for my name of George begins with G, 
It followes in his thought that I am he. 
These as I learne and such like toies as these, 
Haue moued his highnes to commit me now. 
   ''Glo.''   Why this it is when men are rulde by women, 
Tis not the King that sends you to the tower, 
My Lady Gray his wife, Clarence tis she,

==Page 5==
That tempers him to this extremity, 
Was it not she and that good man of worshippe 
Anthony Wooduile her brother there, 
That made him send Lord Hastings to the tower; 
From whence this present day he is deliuered? 
We are not safe Clarence, we are not safe. 
   ''Cla.''   By heauen I thinke there is no man securde, 
But the Queenes kindred and night-walking Heralds, 
That trudge betwixt the King and Mistresse Shore, 
Heard ye not what an humble suppliant 
Lord Hastings was to her for his deliuery. 
   ''Glo.''   Humbly complaining to her deity, 
Got my Lord Chamberlaine his liberty. 
Ile tell you what, I thinke it is our way, 
If we will keepe in fauour with the King, 
To be her men and weare her liuery. 
The iealous oreworne widdow and her selfe, 
Since that our brother dubd them gentlewomen, 
Are mighty gossips in this monarchy. 
   ''Bro.''   I beseech your Graces both to pardon me    
His Maiesty hath streightly giuen in charge, 
That no man shall haue priuate conference, 
Of what degree soeuer with his brother. 
   ''Glo.''   Euen so and please your worship Brokenbury, 
You may pertake of any thing we say    
We speake no treason man, we say the King 
Is wise and vertuous, and his noble Queene 
Well stroke in yeres, faire and not iealous. 
We say that Shores wife hath a prety foote, 
A cherry lippe, a bonny eie, a passing pleasing tongue    
And that the Queenes kindred are made gentlefolks. 
How say you sir, can you deny all this? 
   ''Bro.''   With this (my Lord) my selfe haue nought to do. 
   ''Glo.''   Naught to do with Mistris Shore, I tell thee fellow, 
He that doth naught with her, excepting one 
Were best he doe it secretly alone. 
   ''Bro.''   What one my Lord? 
   ''Glo.''   Her husband knaue, wouldst thou betray me? 
   ''Bro.''   I beseech your Grace to pardon me, and withal forbeare 
Your conference with the noble Duke

==Page 6==
   ''Cla.''   We know thy charge Brokenbury and will obey, 
   ''Glo.''   We are the Queenes abiects and must obey. 
Brother farewell, I will vnto the King, 
And whatsoeuer you will imploy me in, 
Were it to call King Edwards widdow sister, 
I will performe it to enfranchise you, 
Meane time this deepe disgrace in brotherhood, 
Touches me deeper then you can imagine. 
   ''Cla.''   I know it pleaseth neither of vs well    
   ''Glo.''   Well, your imprisonment shall not be long, 
I will deliuer you or lie for you, 
Meane time haue patience. 
   ''Cla.''   I must perforce; farewell. 
:::Exit Clar. 
   ''Glo.''   Go treade the path that thou shalt nere returne, 
Simple plaine Clarence I doe loue thee so, 
That I will shortly send thy soule to heauen, 
If heauen will take the present at our hands    
But who comes here the new deliuered Hastings? 
:::Enter Lord Hastings. 
   ''Hast.''   Good time of day vnto my gratious Lord    
   ''Glo.''   As much vnto my good Lord Chamberlaine    
Well are you welcome to the open aire, 
How hath your Lordship brookt imprisonment? 
   ''Hast.''   With patience (noble Lord) as prisoners must    
But I shall liue my Lord to giue them thankes 
That were the cause of my imprisonment. 
   ''Glo.''   No doubt, no doubt, and so shal Clarence too, 
For they that were your enemies are his, 
And haue preuaild as much on him as you. 
   ''Hast.''   More pitty that the Eagle should be mewed, 
While keihts and bussards prey at liberty. 
   ''Glo.''   What newes abroad? 
   ''Hast.''   No newes so bad abroad as this at home    
The King is sickly, weake and melancholy, 
And his Phisitions feare him mightily. 
   ''Glo.''   Now by Saint Paul this newes is bad indeede, 
Oh he hath kept an euill diet long, 
And ouermuch consumed his royall person,

==Page 7==
Tis very grieuous to be thought vpon    
What is he in his bed? 
   ''Hast.''   He is. 
   ''Glo.''   Go you before and I will follow you. 
:::Exit Hast. 
He cannot liue I hope, and must not die, 
Till George be packt with post horse vp to heauen. 
Ile in to vrge his hatred more to Clarence, 
With lies well steeld with weighty arguments, 
And if I faile not in my deepe intent, 
Clarence hath not an other day to liue 
Which done, God take King Edward to his mercy, 
And leaue the world for me to bussell in, 
For then Ile marry Warwicks yongest daughter    
What though I kild her husband and her father, 
The readiest way to make the wench amends, 
Is to become her husband and her father    
The which will I, not all so much for loue, 
As for another secret close intent. 
By marrying her which I must reach vnto. 
But yet I run before my horse to market    
Clarence still breathes, Edward still liues and raignes, 
When they are gone then must I count my gaines. 
:::Exit. 
:::Enter Lady Anne with the hearse of Harry the 6. 
   ''Lady An.''   Set downe set downe your honourable lo 
If honor may be shrowded in a hearse, 
Whilst I a while obsequiously lament 
The vntimely fall of vertuous Lancaster    
Poore kei-cold figure of a holy King, 
Pale ashes of the house of Lancaster, 
Thou bloudlesse remnant of that royall bloud, 
Be it lawfull that I inuocate thy ghost, 
To heare the lamentations of poore Anne, 
Wife to thy Edward, to thy slaughtered sonne, 
Stabd by the selfesame hands that made these holes, 
Lo in those windowes that let foorth thy life, 
I powre the helplesse balme of my poore eies, 
Curst be the hand that made these fatall holes, 
Curst be the heart that had the heart to doe it.

==Page 8==
More direfull hap betide that hated wretch, 
That makes vs wretched by the death of thee    
Than I can wish to adders, spiders, toades, 
Or any creeping venomde thing that liues. 
If euer he haue child abortiue be it, 
Prodigious and vntimely brought to light    
Whose vgly and vnnaturall aspect, 
May fright the hopefull mother at the view. 
If euer he haue wife, let her be made 
As miserable by the death of him, 
As I am made by my poore Lord and thee. 
Come now towards Chertsey with your holy loade, 
Taken from Paules to be interred there    
And still as you are weary of the waight, 
Rest you whiles I lament King Henries corse. 
:::Enter Glocester. 
   ''Glo.''   Stay you that beare the corse and set it downe. 
   ''La.''   What blacke magitian coniures vp this fiend, 
To stop deuoted charitable deedes. 
   ''Glo.''   Villaine set downe the corse, or by S. Paule, 
Ile make a corse of him that disobeies. 
Gent. 
My Lord, stand backe and let the coffin passe. 
   ''Glo.''   Vnmanerd dog, stand thou when I command, 
Aduance thy halbert higher than my brest, 
Or by Saint Paul Ile strike thee to my foote, 
And spurne vpon thee begger for thy boldnes. 
   ''La.''   What doe you tremble, are you all afraid? 
Alas, I blame you not, for you are mortall, 
And mortall eies cannot endure the diuell. 
Auaunt thou dreadfull minister of hell, 
Thou hadst but power ouer his mortall body, 
His soule thou canst not haue, therefore be gone. 
   ''Glo.''   Sweete Saint, for Charity be not so curst. 
   ''La.''   Foule Diuell, for Gods sake hence & trouble vs not, 
For thou hast made the happy earth thy hell    
Fild it with cursing cries and deepe exclaimes. 
If thou delight to view thy hainous deedes, 
Behold this patterne of thy butcheries.

==Page 9==
Oh gentlemen see, see dead Henries woundes, 
Open their congeald mouthes and bleede a fresh. 
Blush blush thou lumpe of foule deformity, 
For tis thy presence that exhales this bloud, 
From cold and empty veines where no bloud dwells. 
Thy deed inhumane and vnnaturall, 
Prouokes this deluge most vnnaturall. 
Oh God which this bloud madest, reuenge his death, 
Oh earth which this bloud drinkst, reuenge his death    
Either heauen with lightning strike the murtherer dead, 
Or earth gape open wide and eate him quicke. 
As thou doest swallow vp this good Kings bloud, 
Which his hell-gouernd arme hath butchered. 
   ''Glo.''   Lady you know no rules of charity, 
Which renders good for bad, blessings for curses. 
   ''Lady''   Villaine thou knowest no law of God nor man    
No beast so fierce but knowes some touch of pitty. 
   ''Glo.''   But I know none, and therefore am no beast. 
   ''Lady.''   Oh wonderfull when Diuels tell the troth. 
   ''Glo.''   More wonderfull when Angels are so angry 
Voutsafe deuine perfection of a woman, 
Of these supposed euils to giue me leaue, 
By circumstance but to acquite my selfe. 
   ''La.''   Vouchsafe defused infection of a man, 
For these knowne euils but to giue me leaue, 
By circumstance to curse thy cursed selfe. 
   ''Glo.''   Fairer then tongue can name thee, let me haue 
Some patient leisure to excuse my selfe. 
   ''La.''   Fouler then heart can thinke thee thou canst make 
No excuse currant but to hang thy selfe. 
   ''Glo.''   By such despaire I should accuse my selfe. 
   ''Lad.''   And by despairing shouldst thou stand excusde, 
For doing worthy vengeance on thy selfe, 
Which didst vnworthy slaughter vpon others. 
   ''Glo.''   Say that I slew them not. 
   ''La.''   Why then they are not dead, 
But dead they are, and diuelish slaue by thee. 
   ''Glo.''   I did not kill your husband.

==Page 10==
   ''La.''   Why then he is aliue. 
   ''Glo.''   Nay, he is dead, and slaine by Edwards hand. 
   ''La.''   In thy foule throat thou liest, Queene Margaret saw 
Thy bloudy faulchion smoking in his bloud, 
The which thou once didst bend against her brest, 
But that thy brothers beat aside the point. 
   ''Glo.''   I was prouoked by her slaunderous tongue, 
Which laid their guilt vpon my guiltlesse shoulders. 
   ''La.''   Thou wast prouoked by thy bloudy minde, 
Which neuer dreamt on ought but butcheries, 
Didst thou not kill this King.   ''Glo.''   I grant yea. 
   ''La.''   Doest grant me hedghogge then god grant me too 
Thou maiest be damnd for that wicked deede, 
Oh he was gentle, milde, and vertuous. 
   ''Glo.''   The fitter for the King of Heauen that hath him. 
   ''La.''   He is in heauen where thou shalt neuer come. 
   ''Glo.''   Let him thanke me that holpe to send him thither, 
For he was fitter for that place then earth, 
   ''La.''   And thou vnfit for any place but hell. 
   ''Glo.''   Yes one place els if you will heare me name it. 
   ''La.''   Some dungeon.     ''Glo.''   Your bedchamber. 
   ''La.''   Ill rest betide the chamber where thou liest. 
   ''Glo.''   So will it Madame till I lie with you. 
   ''La.''   I hope so. 
   ''Glo.''   I know so, but gentle Lady Anne, 
To leaue this keen incounter of our wits, 
And fall somewhat into a slower methode    
Is not the causer of the timeles deaths, 
Of these Plantagenets Henry and Edward, 
As blamefull as the executioner. 
   ''La.''   Thou art the cause and most accurst effect. 
   ''Glo.''   Your beauty was the cause of that effect, 
Your beauty which did haunt me in my sleepe    
To vndertake the death of all the world 
So I might rest one houre in your sweete bosome. 
   ''La.''   If I thought that I tell thee homicide, 
These nailes should rend that beauty from my cheekes. 
   ''Glo.''   These eies could neuer indure sweet beauties wrack,

==Page 11==
You should not blemish them if I stood by    
As all the world is cheered by the sonne, 
So I by that, it is my day, my life. 
   ''La.''   Blacke night ouershade thy day, and death thy life. 
   ''Glo.''   Curse not thy selfe faire creature, thou art both. 
   ''La.''   I would I were to be reuenged on thee. 
   ''Glo.''   It is a quarrell most vnnaturall, 
To be reuengd on him that loueth you. 
   ''La.''   It is a quarrell iust and reasonable, 
To be reuengd on him that slew my husband. 
   ''Glo.''   He that bereft thee Lady of thy husband, 
Did it to helpe thee to a better husband. 
   ''La.''   His better doth not breath vpon the earth. 
   ''Glo.''   Go to, he liues that loues you better then he could. 
   ''La.''   Name him. 
   ''Glo.''   Plantagenet. 
   ''La.''   Why what was hee. 
   ''Glo.''   The selfesame name but one of better nature. 
   ''La.''   Where is he. 
Shee spitteth at him. 
   ''Glo.''   Heere. 
Why doest thou spitte at me. 
   ''La.''   Would it were mortall poison for thy sake. 
   ''Glo.''   Neuer came poison from so sweete a place. 
   ''La.''   Neuer hung poison on a fouler toade, 
Out of my sight thou doest infect my eies. 
   ''Glo.''   Thine eies sweete Lady haue infected mine. 
   ''La.''   Would they were basiliskes to strike thee dead. 
   ''Glo.''   I would they were that I might die at once, 
For now they kill me with a liuing death    
Those eies of thine from mine haue drawen salt teares, 
Shamd their aspect with store of childish drops    
I neuer sued to friend nor enemy, 
My tongue could neuer learne sweete soothing words    
But now thy beauty is proposde my fee    
My proud heart sues and prompts my tongue to speake, 
Teach not thy lips such scorne, for they were made 
For kissing Lady not for such contempt. 
If thy reuengefull heart cannot forgiue, 
Lo here I lend thee this sharpe pointed sword   

==Page 12==
Which if thou please to hide in this true bosome, 
And let the soule forth that adoreth thee    
I laie it naked to the deadly stroke, 
And humbly beg the death vpon my knee. 
Nay, doe not pawse, twas I that kild your husband, 
But twas thy beauty that prouoked me    
Nay now dispatch twas I that kild King Henry    
But twas thy heauenly face that set me on    
Here she lets fall 
the sword. 
Take vp the sword againe or take vp me. 
   ''La.''   Arise dissembler, though I wish thy death, 
I will not be thy executioner. 
   ''Glo.''   Then bid me kill my selfe, and I will doe it. 
   ''La.''   I haue already. 
   ''Glo.''   Tush that was in thy rage    
Speake it againe, and euen with the word, 
That hand which for thy loue did kill thy loue, 
Shall for thy loue, kill a farre truer loue    
To both their deaths shalt thou be accessary. 
   ''La.''   I would I knew thy heart. 
   ''Glo.''   Tis figured in my tongue. 
   ''La.''   I feare me both are false. 
   ''Glo.''   Then neuer was man true. 
   ''La.''   Well, well, put vp your sword. 
   ''Glo.''   Say then my peace is made. 
   ''La.''   That shall you know hereafter. 
   ''Glo.''   But shall I liue in hope. 
   ''La.''   All men I hope liue so. 
   ''Glo.''   Voutsafe to weare this ring. 
   ''La.''   To take is not to giue. 
   ''Glo.''   Looke how this ring incompasseth thy finger, 
Euen so thy breast incloseth my poore heart. 
Weare both of them for both of them are thine, 
And if thy poore deuoted suppliant may 
But beg one fauour at thy gratious hand, 
Thou doest confirme his happines for euer. 
   ''La.''   What is it? 
   ''Glo.''   That it would please thee leaue these sad designes, 
To him that hath more cause to be a mourner,

==Page 13==
And presently repaire to Crosbie place, 
Where after I haue solemnly interred 
At Chertsie monastery this noble King, 
And wet his graue with my repentant teares, 
I will with all expedient dutie see you    
For diuers vnknowne reasons, I beseech you 
Grant me this boone. 
   ''La.''   With all my heart, and much it ioies me too, 
To see you are become so penitent    
Tressill and Barkley go along with me. 
   ''Glo.''   Bid me farewell. 
   ''La.''   Tis more then you deserue    
But since you teach me how to flatter you, 
Imagine I haue said farewell already. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Glo.''   Sirs take vp the corse. 
Ser. 
Towards Chertsie noble Lord. 
   ''Glo.''   No, to white Friers there attend my comming. 
Was euer woman in this humor woed, 
:::Exeunt. manet Gl. 
Was euer woman in this humor wonne    
Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. 
What I that kild her husband and his father, 
To take her in her hearts extreamest hate    
With curses in her mouth, teares in her eies, 
The bleeding witnesse of her hatred by, 
Hauing God, her conscience, and these bars against me    
And I nothing to backe my suite at all, 
But the plaine Diuell and dissembling lookes, 
And yet to win her all the world to nothing. Hah 
Hath she forgot already that braue Prince 
Edward, her Lord whom I some three months since, 
Stabd in my angry moode at Tewxbery, 
A sweeter and a louelier gentleman, 
Framd in the prodigality of nature    
Young, valiant, wise, and no doubt right royall, 
The spacious world cannot againe affoord    
And will she yet debase her eyes on me 
That cropt the golden prime of this sweete Prince, 
And made her widdow to a wofull bed,

==Page 14==
On me whose all not equals Edwards moity, 
On me that halt, and am vnshapen thus. 
My Dukedome to a beggerly denier. 
I doe mistake my person all this while, 
Vpon my life she findes, although I cannot 
My selfe, to be a merueilous proper man. 
Ile be at charges for a looking glasse, 
And entertaine some score or two of taylers, 
To study fashions to adorne my body, 
Since I am crept in fauour with my selfe, 
I will maintaine it with some little cost    
But first Ile turne yon fellow in his graue, 
And then returne lamenting to my loue. 
Shine out faire sunne till I haue bought a glasse, 
That I may see my shadow as I passe. 
:::Exit. 
:::Enter Queene, Lord Riuers, Gray. 
   ''Ri.''   Haue patience Madame, theres no doubt his Maiestie 
Will soone recouer his accustomed health. 
   ''Gray''   In that you brooke it, ill it makes him worse, 
Therefore for Gods sake entertaine good comfort, 
And cheere his grace quick and mery words, 
   ''Qu.''   If he were dead what would betide on me. 
   ''Gray.''   No other harme but losse of such a Lord. 
   ''Qu.''   The losse of such a Lord includes all harmes. 
   ''Gray.''   The heauens haue blest you with a goodly sonne, 
To be your comforter when he is gone. 
   ''Qu.''   Ah! he is young, and his minority 
Is put vnto the trust of Richard Glouster, 
A man that loues not me nor none of you. 
   ''Riu.''   Is it concluded he shall be protector? 
   ''Qu.''   It is determinde, not concluded yet, 
But so it must be if the King miscarry. 
:::Enter Buckingham and Derby 
   ''Gray.''   Here comes the Lord of Buckingham and Derby. 
   ''Buc.''   Good time of day vnto your royall grace. 
   ''Der.''   God make your Maiesty ioyfull as you haue been. 
   ''Qu.''   The Countesse Richmond good my L. of Derby, 
To your good prayer will scarcely say, Amen    
Yet Derby notwithstanding, shees your wife,

==Page 15==
And loues not me, be you good Lord assurde 
I hate not you for her proud arrogance. 
   ''Der.''   I doe beseech you either not beleeue 
The enuious slaunders of her false accusers, 
Or if she be accusde in true report, 
Beare with her weakenes which I thinke proceedes 
From wayward sicknesse, and no grounded malice. 
   ''Qu.''   Saw you the King to day, my Lord of Derby? 
   ''Der.''   But now the Duke of Buckingham and I 
are come from visiting his Maiesty. 
   ''Qu.''   What likelihood of his amendment Lords? 
   ''Buc.''   Madame good hope, his Grace speakes cheerfully. 
   ''Qu.''   God grant him health, did you confer with him. 
   ''Buc.''   I Madame,he desires to make attonement 
Betweene the Duke of Glouster and your brothers, 
And betweene them and my Lord chamberlaine, 
And sent to warne them to his royall presence. 
   ''Qu.''   Would all were well, but that will neuer be. 
I feare our happines is at the height. 
:::Enter Richard. 
   ''Rich.''   They doe me wrong and I will not endure it, 
Who is it that complaines vnto the King, 
That I forsooth am sterne and loue them not    
By holy Paul they loue his grace but lightly, 
That fill his eares with such discentious rumors    
Because I cannot flatter and looke faire, 
Smile in mens faces, smoothe, deceiue and cog, 
Ducke with french nods and apish courtesie, 
I must be held a rankerous enimy. 
Cannot a plaine man liue and thinke no harme, 
But thus his simple truth must be abusde, 
With silken slie insinuating iackes? 
   ''Grey.''   To who in all this presence speakes your Grace? 
   ''Rich.''   To thee that hast nor honesty nor grace, 
When haue I iniured thee, when done thee wrong, 
Or thee or thee or any of your faction    
A plague vpon you all. His royall Grace 
(Whom God preserue better then you would wish) 
Cannot be quiet scarce a breathing while,

==Page 16==
But you must trouble him with lewd complaints. 
   ''Qu.''   Brother of Glouster, you mistake the matter    
The King of his owne royall disposition, 
And not prouokt by any suiter else, 
Ayming belike at your interiour hatred, 
That in your outward actions shewes it selfe, 
Against my children, brother, and my selfe    
Makes him to send that he may learn the ground 
   ''Rich.''   I cannot tell, the world is growen so bad 
That wrens make pray where Eagles dare not pearch, 
Since euery Iacke became a Gentleman    
Theres many a gentle person made a Iacke. 
   ''Qu.''   Come come, we know your meaning brother Gl. 
You enuy my aduancement and my friends, 
God graunt we neuer may haue neede of you. 
   ''Rich.''   Meane time God grants that I haue neede of you, 
Our brother is imprisoned by your meanes, 
My selfe disgract, and the nobility 
Held in contempt, whilst great promotions, 
Are daily giuen to enoble those 
That scarce some two daies since were worth a noble. 
   ''Qu.''   By him that raisde me to this carefull height, 
From that contented hap which I enioyd, 
I neuer did incense his Maiesty 
Against the Duke of Clarence    but haue beene, 
An earnest aduocate to pleade for him. 
My Lord you doe me shamefull iniury, 
Falsely to draw me in these vile suspects. 
   ''Rich.''   You may deny that you were not the means, 
Of my Lord Hastings late imprisonment. 
   ''Ryu.''   She may my Lord. 
   ''Rich.''   She may Lo    Ryuers, why who knowes not so? 
She may doe more Sir then denying that    
She may helpe you to many faire preferments, 
And then deny her ayding hand therein, 
And lay those honours on your high deserts, 
What may she not, she may, aye marry may she.

==Page 17==
   ''Ry.''   What mary may she. 
   ''Glo.''   What mary may she, marry with a King, 
A batchelor, a handsome stripling too. 
Iwis your Grandam had a worser match. 
   ''Qu.''   My Lo    of Glocester, I haue too long borne 
Your blunt vpbraidings and your bitter scoffes, 
By heauen I will acquaint his Maiesty 
Of those grose taunts I often haue endured    
I had rather be a countrey seruant maid, 
Then a great Queene with this condition, 
To be so baited, scorned, and stormed at    
:::Enter Qu. Margaret. 
Small ioy haue I in being Englands Queene. 
   ''Qu. Mar.''   And lesned be that smal, God I beseech him, 
Thy honour, state, and seate is due to me. 
   ''Rich.''   What? threat you me with telling of the King, 
I will auouch in presence of the King    
I dare adventure to be sent to the Towre, 
Tis time to speake, my paines are quite forgot. 
   ''Qu. Mar.''   Out diuell I do remember them too well, 
Thou kill'st my husband Henry in the tower, 
And Edward my poore sonne at Teuxbery. 
   ''RIch.''   Ere you were Queene, yea or your husband King. 
I was a packhorse in his great affaires, 
A weeder out of his proud aduersaries, 
A liberall rewarder of his friends    
To royalize his bloud I spilt mine owne. 
   ''Qu. Mar.''   Yea and much better bloud then his or thine. 
   ''Glo.''   In all which time you and your husband Gray, 
Were factious for the house of Lancaster    
And Ryuers, so were you, was not your husband 
In Margarets battaile at Saint Albones slaine    
Let me put in your mindes, if yours forget 
What you haue beene ere now, and what you are. 
Withall, what I haue been, and what I am. 
   ''Qu. Ma.''   A murtherous villaine, and so still thou art. 
   ''Glo.''   Poore Clarence did forsake his father Warwicke, 
Yea and forswore himselfe (which Iesu pardon.) 
   ''Qu. Ma.''   Which God reuenge.

==Page 18==
   ''Glo.''   To fight on Edwards party for the crowne, 
And for his meede poore Lo    he is mewed vppon    
I would to God my heart were flint like Edwards, 
Or Edwards soft and pittifull like mine, 
I am too childish, foolish for this world. 
   ''Qu. Ma.''   Hie thee to hell for shame and leaue the world 
Thou Cacodemon, there thy kingdome is. 
   ''Ry.''   My Lo    of Glocester in those busie daies, 
Which here you vrge to proue vs enemies, 
We followed then our Lo    our lawfull King, 
So should we you if you should be our King. 
   ''Glo.''   If I should be? I had rather be a pedler, 
Farre be it from my heart the thought of it. 
   ''Qu.''   As little ioy my Lord as you suppose 
You should enioy, were you this countries King, 
As little ioy may you suppose in me, 
That I enioy being the Queene thereof. 
   ''Qu. M.''   A little ioy enioies the Queene thereof, 
For I am she and altogether ioylesse. 
I can no longer hold me patient    
Heare me you wrangling Pyrats that fall out, 
In sharing that which you haue pild from me    
Which of you trembles not that lookes on me? 
If not, that I being Queene you bow like subiects, 
Yet that by you deposde you quake like rebels    
O gentle villaine doe not turne away. 
   ''Glo.''   Foule wrinckled witch what makst thou in my sight? 
   ''Q. Ma.''   But repetition of what thou hast mard, 
That will I make before I let thee go    
A husband and a son thou owest to me, 
And thou a kingdome, all of you allegeance    
The sorrow that I haue by right is yours, 
And all the pleasures you vsurpe are mine. 
   ''Glo.''   The curse my noble father laid on thee, 
When thou didst crowne his warlike browes with paper, 
And with thy scorne drewst riuers from his eies, 
And then to drie them gau’st the Duke a clout, 
Steept in the faultlesse bloud of pretty Rutland   

==Page 19==
His curses then from bitternes of soule 
Denounst, against thee, are all fallen vpon thee, 
And God, not we, hath plagde thy bloudy deede. 
   ''Qu.''   So iust is God to right the innocent. 
   ''Hast.''   O twas the foulest deede to slaie that babe, 
And the most mercilesse that euer was heard of. 
   ''Riu.''   Tyrants themselues wept when it was reported. 
   ''Dors.''   No man but prophecied reuenge for it. 
   ''Buck.''   Northumberland then present wept to see it. 
   ''Qu. M.''   What? were you snarling all before I came, 
Ready to catch each other by the throat, 
And turne you all your hatred now on me? 
Did Yorkes dread curse preuaile so much with heauen, 
That Henries death my louely Edwards death, 
Their kingdomes losse, my wofull banishment, 
Could all but answere for that peeuish brat? 
Can curses pierce the clouds and enter heauen? 
Why then giue way dull cloudes to my quicke curses    
Though not by Warre, by surfet die your King, 
As ours by murder to make him a King. 
Edward thy sonne that now is Prince of Wales, 
For Edward my sonne that was Prince of Wales, 
Die in his youth by like vntimely violence, 
Thy selfe a Queene, for me that was a Queene, 
Outliue thy glory like my wretched selfe    
Long maiest thou liue to waile thy childrens death, 
And see another as I see thee now 
Deckt in thy rights, as thou art stald in mine    
Long die thy happy daies before thy death, 
And after many lengthened houres of griefe, 
Die neither mother, wife, nor Englands Queene    
Riuers and Dorset you were standers by, 
And so wast thou Lord    Hastings when my sonne 
Was stabd with bloudy daggers, god I pray him, 
That none of you may liue your naturall age, 
But by some vnlookt accident cut off. 
   ''Rich.''   Haue done thy charme thou hatefull withred Hagge. 
   ''Q. M.''   And leaue out the stay dog for thou shalt hear me

==Page 20==
If heauen haue any grieuous plague in store, 
Exceeding those that I can wish vpon thee    
O let them keepe it till thy sinnes be ripe, 
And then hurle downe their indignation 
On thee the troubler of the poore worlds peace    
The worme of conscience still begnaw thy soule, 
Thy friends suspect for traitors while thou liuest, 
And take deepe traitors for thy dearest friends    
No sleepe, close vp that deadly eye of thine, 
Vnlesse it be whilest some tormenting dreame 
Affrights thee with a hell of vgly diuels. 
Thou eluish markt abortiue rooting hog, 
Thou that wast seald in thy natiuity 
The slaue of nature, and the sonne of hell, 
Thou slaunder of thy mothers heauy wombe, 
Thou lothed issue of thy fathers loynes, 
Thou rag of honour, thou detested, &c. 
   ''Glo.''   Margaret. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Richard.    ''Glo.''   Ha. 
   ''Qu. M.''   I call thee not. 
   ''Glo.''   Then I crie thee mercy, for I had thought 
That thou hadst cald me all these bitter names. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Why so I did, but lookt for no reply, 
O Let me make the period to my curse. 
   ''Glo.''   Tis done by me, and ends in Margaret. 
   ''Qu.''   Thus haue you breathed your curse against yourselfe. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Poore painted Queene, vaine flourish of my fortune 
Why strewest thou suger on that bottled spider, 
Whose deadly web ensnareth thee about? 
Foole foole, thou whetst a knife to kill thy selfe, 
The time will come that thou shalt wish for me, 
To helpe thee curse that poisenous bunchbackt toade. 
   ''Hast.''   False boading woman, end thy frantike curse, 
Lest to thy harme thou moue our patience. 
   ''Q. M.''   Foule shame vpon you, you haue all mou’d mine, 
   ''Ri.''   Were you well seru’d you would be taught your duty. 
   ''Q. M.''   To serue me well, you all should doe me duty, 
Teach me to be your Queene, and you my subiects   

==Page 21==
O serue me well, and teach your selues that duty. 
   ''Dors.''   Dispute not with her, she is lunatique. 
   ''Q. M.''   Peace Master Marques you are malapert, 
Your fire-new stampe of honour is scarse currant    
O that your young nobility could iudge, 
What twere to loose it and be miserable    
They that stand high haue many blast to shake them, 
And if they fall they dash themselues to pieces. 
   ''Rich.''   Good counsell mary, learne it learne it Marques. 
   ''Dor.''   It toucheth you my Lord asmuch as me. 
   ''Rich.''   I and much more, but I was borne so high, 
Our aiery buildeth in the Cedars top, 
And dallies with the winde, and scornes the sunne. 
   ''Qu. M.''   And turnes the sun to shade, alas, alas, 
Witnes my son, now in the shade of death, 
Whose bright outshining beames, thy cloudy wrath 
Hath in eternall darkenes foulded vp    
You aiery buildeth in our aieries nest, 
O God that seest it, doe not suffer it    
As it was wonne with bloud, lost be it so. 
   ''Buck.''   Peace, peace for shame, if not for charity. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Vrge neither charity nor shame to me, 
Vncharitably with me haue you dealt, 
And shamefully my hopes (by you) are butcherd, 
My charity is outrage, life my shame, 
And in my shame, still liue my sorrowes rage. 
   ''Buck.''   Haue done, have done. 
   ''Q. M.''   O Princely Buckingham, I will kisse thy hand 
In signe of league and amity with thee    
Now faire befall thee and thy Noble house, 
Thy garments are not spotted with our bloud, 
Nor thou within the compasse of my curse. 
   ''Buc.''   Nor no one here, for curses neuer passe 
The lips of those that breath them in the aire. 
   ''Q. M.''   I will not think but they ascend the skie, 
And there awake gods gentle sleeping peace. 
O Buckingham take heede of yonder dog, 
Looke when he fawnes, he bites, and when he bites,

==Page 22==
His venome tooth will rackle thee to death, 
Haue not to doe with him, beware of him    
Sinne, death and hell, haue set their markes on him, 
And all their ministers attend on him. 
   ''Rich.''   What doth she say my Lord of Buckingham? 
   ''Buck.''   Nothing that I respect my gratious Lord. 
   ''Qu. M.''   What doest thou scorne me for my gentle counsell, 
And sooth the diuell that I warne thee from    
O but remember this another day, 
When he shall split thy very heart with sorrow, 
And say (poore Margaret) was a prophetesse    
Liue each of you the subiects of his hate, 
And he to your, and all of you to Gods. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Buc.''   My haire doth stand on end to heare her curses. 
   ''Ryu.''   And so doth mine, I wonder shees at liberty. 
   ''Rich.''   I cannot blame her by gods holy mother, 
She hath had too much wrong, and I repent 
My part thereof that I haue done. 
   ''Qu.''   I neuer did her any to my knowledge. 
   ''Rich.''   Yet you haue all the vantage of this wrong. 
I was too hoat to doe some body good, 
That is too cold in thinking of it now    
Marry as for Clarence he is well repaid, 
He is franckt vp to fatting for his paines, 
God pardon them that are the cause of it. 
   ''Ryu.''   A vertuous and a Christianlike conclusion, 
To pray for them that haue done scathe to vs. 
   ''Rich.''   So doe I euer being well aduisde, 
:::Speaker to himself. 
For had I curst, now I had curst my selfe. 
:::Enter Catesby. 
   ''Cates.''   Madam his Maiesty doth call for you, 
And for your Grace, and you my gracious Lord    
   ''Qu.''   Catesby I come, Lords will you go with mee. 
   ''Ry.''   We wait upon your Grace. 
:::Exeunt 
:::man. Ri. 
   ''Glo.''   I doe the wrong, and first began to braule 
The secret mischiefes that I set abroach, 
I lay vnto the grieuous charge of others    
Clarence whom I indeed haue cast in darkenes, 
I doe beweepe to many simple Gulles   

==Page 23==
Namely to Hastings, Darby, Buckingham, 
And tell them 'tis the Queene and her allies, 
That stirre the King against the Duke my brother. 
Now they beleeue me, and withall whet me, 
To be reuenged on Rivers, Dorset, Grey    
But then I sigh, and with a piece of scripture, 
Tell them that God bids vs doe good for euill    
And thus I clothe my naked villany, 
With odde old ends stolne forth of holy writ, 
And seeme a Saint when most I play the Diuell    
But soft here come my executioners. 
:::Enter Executioners. 
How now my hardy stout resolued mates, 
Are you now going to dispatch this thing? 
   ''Exec.''   We are my Lord, and come to haue the warrant, 
That we may be admitted where he is. 
   ''Glo.''   Well thought vpon, I haue it here about me, 
When you haue done repaire to Crosby place; 
But sirs; be sodaine in the execution, 
Withall, obdurate, doe not heare him pleade, 
For Clarence is well spoken, and perhaps, 
May, moue your harts to pitty if you marke him. 
   ''Exec.''   Tut, tut, my Lord    we will not stand to prate, 
Talkers are no good doers be assured    
We go to vse our hands, and not our tongues. 
   ''Gl.''   Your eies drop milstones when fooles eies fall tears, 
I like you lads, about your busines straight. Go, go, dispatch. 
We will my Noble Lord.
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Clarence, Brokenbury. 
   ''Brok.''   Why lookes your grace so heauily to day? 
   ''Clar.''   Oh I haue past a miserable night, 
So full of fearfull Dreames, of ugly fights, 
That as I am a christian faithfull man, 
I would not spend another such a night, 
Though twere to buy a world of happy daies, 
So full of dismall terror was the time. 
   ''Brok.''   What was your dreame my Lord, I pray you tel me. 
   ''Cla.''   Me thoughts that I had broken from the Tower, and was imbarkt to croffe to Burgundy, 
And in my company my brother Glocester, 
Who from my cabbine tempted me to walke,

==Page 24==
Vpon the hatches thence we lookt toward England, 
And cited vp a thousand fearefull times, 
During the warres of Yorke and Lancaster    
That had befalne vs, as we pac'd along, 
Vpon the giddy footing of the hatches    
Me thought that Glocester stumbled, and in falling, 
Strooke me (that thought to stay him) ouer-boord, 
Into the tumbling billowes of the maine. 
O Lord, me thought what paine it was to drowne, 
What dreadfull noise of water in mine eares, 
What fights of vgly death within mine eyes    
Me thoughts I saw a thousand fearfull wrackes, 
A thousand men, that fishes gnaw'd vpon, 
Wedges of gold, great anchors, heapes of pearle, 
Inestimable stones, vnualued Iewels, 
All scattred in the bottom of the Sea, 
Some lay in dead-mens sculles, and in the holes, 
Where eyes did once inhabite, there were crept 
(As' twere in scorne of eyes) reflecting gemmes, 
That woo'd the slimy bottome of the deepe, 
And mock'd the dead bones that lay scattered by. 
   ''Keep.''   Had you such leisure in the time of death, 
To gaze vpon these secrets of the deepe? 
   ''Clar.''   Me thought I had, and often did I flriue 
To yeeld the Ghost: but still the enuiouis Flood , 
Stop'd in my soule, and would not let it sorth, 
To find the empty, vaft, and wand'ring ayre, 
But smother'd it within my panting bulke, 
Who almost burst, to belch it in the sea. 
   ''Keep.''   Awak'd you not with this sore agony? 
   ''Cla.''   No, no, my dreame was lengthen'd after life. 
O then began the tempest to my soule, 
I past (me thought) the melancholly flood, 
With that sowre Ferry-man, which Poets write of, 
Vnto the kingdome of perpetuall night    
The first that there did greet my stranger-soule, 
Was my great father-in-law renowmed Warwicke, 
Who spake alowd what: scourge for periurie. 
Can this darke monarchy affoord false Clarence, 
And so he vanish'd. then came wand'ring by,

==Page 25==
A shadow like an angell, with bright hayre, 
Dabble'd in blood, and he shrick'd out alowd, 
Clarence is come, false, fleeting, periur'd Clarence, 
That stabb'd me in the field by Tewkesbery    
Seize on him furies, take him unto torment. 
With that (me thought) a legion of foule fiends 
Inuiron'd me, and howled in mine eares 
Such hiddeous cries, that with the very noise 
I (trembling), wak'd, and for a season after 
Could not beleeue but that I was in hell, 
Such terrible impression made my dreame. 
   ''Keep.''   No maruelle Lord    though it affrighted you, I am afraid( me thinkes) to heare you tell it. 
   ''Cla.''  Ah Keeper, Keeper I haue done these things, 
( That now giue euidence against my soule) 
For Edwards sake, and see how he requits mee. 
O God! if my deepe prayres cannot appeale thee, 
But thou wilt be aueng'd on my misdeeds, 
Yet execute thy wrath in me alone: 
O spare my guiltlesse Wife, and my poore children. 
Keeper, I prythee fit by me a-while, 
My soule is heauy, and I faine would sleepe. 
   ''Keep.''   I will my Lord    God giue your Grace good rest, 
     ''Enter Brakebury the Lieutenant'' 
   ''Bra.''  Sorrow breakes seasons    and reposing houers, 
Makes the night morning, and the noone-tide night: 
Princes haue but their Titles for their Glories, 
An outward Honour, for an inward Toyle, 
And for vnfelt Imaginations, 
They often feele a world of restlesse Cares    
So that betweene their Titles, and low Names, 
There's nothing differs, but the outward fame. 
:::Enter two Murtherers. 
   ''1. Mur.''   Ho, who's heere? 
   ''Bra.''   What would'st thou Fellow? And how camm'st thou hither? 
   ''2. Mur.''   I would speake with Clarence, and I came hither on my Legges. 
   ''Bra.''   What so breefe. 
   ''2 Mur.''   Tis better (Sir) then to be tedious: 
Let him see our Commission, and talke no more. 
:::Reads. 
   ''Bra.''   I am in this, commanded to deliuer 
The Noble Duke of Clarence to your hands. 
I will not reason what is meant heereby, 
Because I will be guiltlesse from the meaning.    
There lies the Duke asleepe, and there the Keyes.

==Page 26==
Ile to the King, and signifie to him, 
That thus I haue resign'd to you my charge. 
   ''1.''   You may sir, 'tis a point of wisedom: 
Far you well. 
   2   What shall we stab him as he sleepes. 
   1   No hee'l say 'twas done cowardly, when he wakes 
   2   Why he shall neuer wake, vntill the great Iudgement day. 
   1   Why then hee'l say, we stab'd him sleeping. 
   2   The vrging of that word Iudgement, hath bred a kinde of remorse in me. 
   1   What? art thou affraid. 
   2   Not to kill him, hauing a Warrant, 
But to be damn'd for killing him, from the which 
No Warrant can defend me. 
   1   I thought thou had'st bin resolute. 
   2   So I am, to let him liue. 
   1   Ile backe to the Duke of Glouster, and tell him so. 
   2   Nay I prythee stay a little: 
I hope this passionate humor of mine, will change, 
It was wont to hold me but while one tels twenty. 
   1   How do'st thou feele thy selfe now? 
   2   Some certaine dregges of conscience are yet within mee. 
   1   Remember our Reward when the deed's done. 
   2   Come, he dies:I had forgot the Reward. 
   1   Where is thy conscience now. 
   2   O, in the Duke of Glousters purse. 
   1   When hee opens his purse to giue vs our Reward, 
thy Conscience flyes out. 
   2   'Tis no matter, let it goe: There's few or none will entertaine it. 
   1   What if it come to thee againe? 
   2   Ile not meddle with it, it makes a man a Coward: 
A man cannot steale, but it accuseth him: A man cannot 
Sweare, but it Checkes him: A man cannot lye with his 
Neighbours Wife, but it detects him.'Tis a blushing 
shamefac'd spirit, that mutinies in a mans bosome: It 
filles a man full of obstacles. It made me once restore a 
Pursse of Gold that (by chance)I found: It beggars any 
man that keepes it: It is turn'd out of Townes and Cit 
ties for a dangerous thing, and euery man that means to 
liue well, endeuours to trust to himselfe, and liue with- 
out it.

==Page 27==
   1   Zounds it is euen now at my elbowe perswading me 
Not to kill the Duke. 
   2   Take the diuell in thy minde, and beleeue him not, 
He would insinuate with thee to make thee sigh. 
   1   Tut, I am strong in fraud, he cannot preuaile with me, 
I warrant thee. 
   2   Spoke like a tall fellow that respects his reputation. 
Come shall we to this geere. 
   1   Take him ouer the costard with the hilts of thy sword, 
And then we wil chop him in the malmsey But in the next roome 
   2   Oh excellent deuice, make a sop of him. 
   1   Harke he stirs, shall I strike. 
   2   No, first lets reason with him. 
   ''Cla.''   Where art thou keeper, giue me a cup of wine. 
   1   You shall haue wine enough my Lo    anon. 
   ''Cla.''   In Gods name what art thou. 
   2   A man as you are. 
   ''Cla.''   But not as I am, royall. 
   2   Nor you as we are, loyall. 
   ''Cla.''   Thy voice is thunder, but thy lookes are humble. 
   2   My voice is now the Kings, my lookes mine owne. 
   ''Cla.''   How darkly, and how deadly doest thou speake    
Tell me who are you, wherefore come you hither? 
   ''Am.''   To, to, to. 
   ''Cla.''   To murther me.    ''Am.''   I. 
   ''Cla.''   You scarcely haue the hearts to tell me so, 
And therefore cannot haue the hearts to doe it. 
Wherein my friends haue I offended you? 
   1   Offended vs you haue not, but the King. 
   ''Cla.''   I shal be reconcild to him againe. 
   2   Neuer my Lo    therfore prepare to die. 
   ''Cla.''   Are you cald foorth from out a world of men 
To slay the innocent? what is my offence. 
Where are the euidence that doe accuse me    
What lawfull quest haue giuen their verdict vp 
Vnto the frowning Iudge, or who pronounst 
The bitter sentence of poore Clarence death, 
Before I be conuict by course of law?

==Page 28==
To threaten me with death, is most vnlawfull    
I charge you as you hope to haue redemption, 
By Christs deare bloud shed for our grieuous sinnes, 
That you depart and lay no hands on me, 
The deede you vndertake is damnable. 
   1   What we will doe, we doe vpon command. 
   2   And he that hath commanded, is the King. 
   ''Clar.''   Erronious Vassaile, the great King of Kings, 
Hath in the tables of his law commanded, 
That thou shalt doe no murder, and wilt thou then 
Spurne at his edict, and fulfill a mans? 
Take heede, for he holds vengeance in his hands, 
To hurle vpon their heads that breake his law. 
   2   And that same vengeance doth he throw on thee, 
For false forswearing, and for murder too    
Thou didst receiue the holy sacrament, 
To fight in quarell of the house of Lancaster. 
   1   And like a traitor to the name of God, 
Didst breake that vowe, and with thy trecherous blade, 
Vnript the bowels of thy soueraignes sonne. 
   2   Whom thou wert sworne to cherish and defend. 
   1   How canst thou vrge Gods dreadfull Law to vs, 
When thou hast broke it in so deare degree? 
   ''Cla.''   Alas, for whose sake did I that ill deede, 
For Edward, for my brother, for his sake    
Why sirs, he sends ye not to murder me for this, 
For in this sinne he is as deepe as I    
If God will be reuenged for the deede, 
O know you yet, he doth it publiquely,
Take not the quarrell from his powerfull arme, 
He needes no indirect, nor lawlesse course, 
To cut off those that haue offended him. 
   1   Who made thee then a bloudy minister, 
When gallant springing braue Plantagenet, 
That Princely Nouice was stroke dead by thee? 
   ''Cla.''   My brothers loue, the diuell, and my rage. 
   1   Thy brothers loue, our duty and thy fault 
Prouke vs hither now to slaughter thee. 
   ''Cla.''   Oh if you do loue my brother, hate not me,

==Page 29==
I am his brother, and I loue him well    
If you be hirde for meede, go backe againe, 
And I will send you to my brother Glocester, 
Who shall reward you better for my life, 
Then Edward will for tydings of my death. 
   2   You are deceiu’d, your brother Glocester hates you. 
   ''Cla.''   Oh no, he loues me, and he holds me deare, 
Go you to him from me. 
   ''Am.''   I, so we will. 
   ''Cla.''   Tell him, when that our princely father Yorke, 
Blest his three sonnes with his victorious arme    
And chargd vs from his soule, to loue each other, 
He little thought of this divided Friendship: 
Bid Glocester thinke of this, and he will weepe. 
   ''Am.''   I, milstones as he lessond vs to weepe. 
   ''Cla.''   O doe not slaunder him for he is kind. 
   1   Right as snow in haruest, come you deceive yourself, 
Tis he hath sent vs to destroy you heere, 
   ''Cla.''   It cannot be, for he bewept my Fortune, 
And hugged me in his armes, and swore with sobs, 
That he would labour my deliuery. 
   2   Why so he doth, when he deliuers you, 
From this earths thraldome, to the ioies of heauen, 
   1   Makes peace with God, for you must die my Lo    
   ''Cla.''   Hast you that holy feeling in your soules, 
To counsell me to make my peace with God; 
And are you yet to your owne soule so blinde, 
That you will warre with God, by murdring me? 
Ah sirs, consider,they that set you on 
To doe this deede, will hate you for the deede. 
   2   What shall we doe? 
   ''Cla.''   Relent, and saue your soules. 
Which of you, if you were a Princes Sonne, 
Bening pent from Liberty, as I am now, 
If two such murtherers as your selves came to you, 
Would not intreat for life, as you would begge 
Were you in my distresse. 
   1   Relent? no, tis cowardly and womanish. 
   ''Cla.''   Not to relent, is beastly, sauage, diuelish, 
My friend, I spie some pitty in thy lookes    
Oh if thine eye be not a flatterer, 
Come thou on my side, and intreat for me, 
A begging Prince, what begger pitties not? 
Looke behinde you, my Lord. 

==Page 30==
   1 &nbs Take that, and that, is all this will not do, 
He stabs him. 
Ile drown you in the malmesey But, within. 
   2   A bloudy deede, and desperately dispatcht, 
How faine like Pilate would I wash my hand, 
Of this most grieuous murder. 
   1   How now? what means thou that thou helped me not? 
By heauens the Duke shall know how slacke you have beene. 
   2   I would he knew that I had saued his brother. 
Take thou the fee, and tell him what I say, 
For I repent me that the Duke is slaine. 
:::Exit. 
   1   So doe not I, go coward as thou art    
Now must I hide his body in some hole, 
Vntill the Duke take order for his buriall    
And when I haue my meede I must away, 
For this will out, and here I must not stay. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter King, Queene, Hastings, Ryuers, Dorcet, &c. 
   ''Kin.''   So, now I haue done a good daies worke, 
You peeres continue this vnited league, 
I euery day expect an Embassage 
From my redeemer to redeeme me hence    
And now in peace my soule shall part from heauen, 
Since I haue set my friends at peace on earth    
Riuers and Hastings, take each others hand, 
Dissemble not your hatred, sweare your loue. 
   ''Riu.''   By heauen, my heart is purgd from grudging hate, 
And with my hand I seale my true hearts loue. 
   ''Hast.''   So thriue I as I truely sweare the like. 
   ''Kin.''   Take heede you dally not before your King, 
Least he that is the supreme King of Kings, 
Confound your hidden falshood and award 
Either of you to be the others end. 
   ''Hast.''   So prosper I, as I sweare perfect loue. 
   ''Riu.''   And I, as I loue Hastings with my heart. 
   ''Kin.''   Madame, your selfe are not exempt in this, 
Nor your son Dorset, Buckingham nor you, 
You haue beene factious one against the other    
Wife, loue Lo    Hastings, let him kisse your hand, 
And what you doe, doe it vnfainedly. 
   ''Q.''   Here Hastings I willneuer more remember

==Page 31==
Our former hatred so thriue I and mine. 
   ''Dor.''   This enterchange of loue, I here protest, 
Vpon my part, shal be vnuiolable. 
   ''Hast.''   And so sweare I my Lord. 
   ''Kin.''   Now princely Buckingham seale thou this league 
With thy embracements to my wiues allies, 
And make me happy in your vnity. 
   ''Buc.''   When euer Buckingham doth turne his hate, 
On you or yours, but with all duteous loue 
Doth cherish you and yours, God punish me 
With hate, in those where I expect most loue, 
When I haue most neede to imploy a friend, 
Deepe, hollow, trecherous, and full of guile 
Be he vnto me, this doe I begge of God, 
When I am cold in zeale to you or yours. 
   ''Kin.''   A pleasing cordiall Princely Buckingham, 
Is this thy vow vnto my sickly heart    
There wanteth now our brother Glocester here, 
To make the perfect period of this peace. 
:::Enter Glocest. 
   ''Buc.''   And in good time here comes the noble Duke. 
   ''Glo.''   Good morrow to my soueraigne King & Queene, 
And Princely peeres, a happy time of day. 
   ''Kin.''   Happy indeede as we haue spent the day    
Brother we haue done deedes of charity    
Made peace of enmity, faire loue of hate, 
Betweene these swelling wrong insenced peeres. 
   ''Glo.''   A blessed labour, my most soueraigne liege, 
Amongst this princely heape, if any here 
By false intelligence or wrong surmise, 
Hold me a foe, if I vnwittingly or in my rage, 
Haue ought committed that is hardly borne 
By any in this presence, I desire 
To reconcile me to his friendly peace, 
Tis death to me to be at enmity. 
I hate it, and desire all good mens loue. 
First Madam I intreate true peace of you, 
Which I will purchase with my dutious seruice.

==Page 32==
Of you my noble Coosen Buckingham, 
If euer any grudge were logde betweene vs. 
Of you Lo    Riuers, and Lord Gray of you, 
That all without desert haue frownd on me, 
Dukes, Earles, Lords, gentlemen, indeed of all    
I doe not know that English man aliue, 
With whom my soule is any iotte at oddes, 
More then the infant that is borne to night    
I thanke my God for my humility. 
   ''Qu.''   A holy day shall this be kept hereafter, 
I would to God all strifes were well compounded, 
My soueraigne liege I doe beseech your Maiesty, 
To take our brother Clarence to your Grace. 
   ''Glo.''   Why Madame, haue I offred loue for this, 
To be thus scorned in this royall presence? 
Who knowes not that the noble Duke is dead, 
You doe him iniury to scorne his corse. 
   ''Ryu.''   Who knowes not he is dead? who knowes he is? 
   ''Qu.''   All seeing heauen, what a world is this? 
   ''Buck.''   Looke I so pale Lo    Dorset as the rest? 
   ''Dor.''   I my good L    and no one in this presence, 
But his red couler hath forsooke his cheekes. 
   ''Kin.''   Is Clarence dead, the order was reuerst. 
   ''Glo.''   But he poore soule by your first order died, 
And that a wingled Mercury did beare, 
Some tardy cripple bore the countermaund, 
That came too lag to see him buried    
God grant that some lesse noble, and lesse loyall, 
Neerer in bloudy thoughts, but not in blo[u]d    
Deserue not worse then wretched Clarence did, 
And yet go currant from suspition. 
:::Enter Darby. 
   ''Dar.''   A boone my soueraigne for my seruice done. 
   ''Kin.''   I pray thee peace, my soule is full of sorrow. 
   ''Dar.''   I will not rise vnlesse your highnesse grant. 
   ''Kin.''   Then speake at once, what is it thou demaundst. 
   ''Dar.''   The forfeit soueraigne of my seruants life, 
Who slew to day a riotous gentleman, 
Lately attendant on the Duke of Norfolke.

==Page 33==
   ''Kin.''   Haue I a tongue to doome my brothers death, 
And shall the same giue pardon to a slaue? 
My brother slew no man, his fault was thought, 
And yet his punishment was cruell death. 
Who sued to me for him? who in my rage, 
Kneeld at my feete and bad me be aduisde? 
Who spake of Brotherhood? who of loue? 
Who told me how the poore soule did forsake 
The mighty Warwicke, and did fight for me    
Who tolde me in the field by Teuxbery, 
When Oxford had me downe, he rescued me, 
And said deare brother, liue and be a King? 
Who told me when we both lay in the field, 
Frozen almost to death, how he did lappe me 
Euen in his owne garments, and gaue himselfe 
All thin and naked to the numbcold night? 
All this from my remembrance brutish wrath 
Sinfully pluckt, and not a man of you 
Had so much grace to put it in my minde. 
But when your carters, or your waighting vassailes 
Haue done a drunken slaughter, and defaste 
The pretious image of oure deare Redeemer, 
You straight are on your knees for pardon pardon, 
And I vniustly too, must grant it you    
But for my brother, not a man would speake, 
Nor I vngratious speake vnto my selfe, 
For him poore soule    The proudest of you all 
Haue beene beholding to him in his life    
Yet none of you would once pleade for his life    
Oh God I feare thy Iustice will take hold 
On me, and you, and mine, and yours for this. 
Come Hastings help me to my closet, oh poore Clarence, 
:::Exit. 
   ''Glo.''   This is the fruit of rashnes    markt you not 
How that the guilty kindred of the Queene, 
Lookt pale when they did heare of Clarence death? 
Oh they did vrge it still vnto the King, 
God will reuenge it. But come lets in 
To comfort Edward with our company.

==Page 34==
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Dutches of Yorke, with Clarence Children. 
   ''Boy.''   Tell me good Granam, is our father dead? 
   ''Dut.''   No boy. 
   ''Boy.''   Why doe you wring your hands, and beate your breast, 
And crie, Oh Clarence my vnhappy sonne? 
   ''Gerl.''   Why doe you looke on vs and shake your head, 
And call vs wretches, Orphanes, castawaies, 
If that our noble father be aliue? 
   ''Dut.''   My prety Cosens, you mistake me much, 
I doe lament the sicknesse of the King    
As loth to loose him, not your fathers death    
It were lost labour, to weepe for one thats lost. 
   ''Boy.''   Then Granam you conclude that he is dead, 
The King my Vnckle is too blame for this    
God will reuenge it, whom I will importune 
With daily praiers, all to that effect. 
   ''Dut.''   Peace children, peace, the King doth loue you wel, 
Incapable and shallow innocents, 
You cannot guesse who causde your fathers death. 
   ''Boy.''   Granam we can    For my good Vnckle Glocester 
Tould me, the King prouoked by the Queene, 
Deuisd impeachments to imprison him    
And when he tould me so, he wept, 
And hugd me in his arme, and kindly kist my cheeke, 
And bad me rely on him as in my father, 
And he would loue me dearely as his child. 
   ''Dut.''   Oh that deceit should steale such gentle shapes, 
And with a vertuous visard hide foule guile    
He is my sonne, yea, and therein my shame    
Yet from my dugs he drew not this deceit. 
   ''Boy.''   Thinke you my Vnckle did dissemble Granam? 
   ''Dut.''   I boy. 
   ''Boy.''   I cannot thinke it, hark what noise is this. 
:::Enter the Quee. 
   ''Qu.''   Oh who shall hinder me to waile and weepe? 
   To chide my fortune, and torment my selfe? 
Ile ioine with blacke despaire against my soule, 
And to my selfe become an enemy. 
   ''Dut.''   What meanes this sceane of rude impatience. 
   ''Qu.''   To make an act of tragicke violence   

==Page 35==
Edward, my Lord, your sonne our King is dead. 
Why grow the branches, now the roote is witherd? 
Why wither not the leaues, the sap being gone? 
If you will liue, lament    if die, be briefe    
That our swiftwinged soules may catch the Kings, 
Or like obedient subiects, follow him 
To his new kingdome of perpetuall rest. 
   ''Dut.''   Ah so much interest haue I in thy sorrow, 
As I had title in thy noble husband    
I haue bewept a worthy husbands death, 
And liu’d by looking on his images. 
But now two mirrours of his Princely semblance, 
Are crackt in pieces by malignant death    
And I for comfort haue but one false glasse, 
Which grieues me when I see my shame in him. 
Thou art a widdow, yet thou art a mother, 
And hast the comfort of thy children left thee    
But death hath snatcht my children from mine armes, 
And pluckt two crutches from my feeble limmes, 
Edward and Clarence, Oh what cause haue I 
Then, being but moity of my griefe, 
To ouergo thy plaints and drowne thy cries? 
   ''Boy.''   Good Aunt, you wept not for our fathers death, 
How can we aide you with our kindreds teares. 
   ''Gerl.''   Our fatherlesse distresse was left vnmoand, 
Your widdowes dolours likewise be vnwept. 
   ''Qu.''   Giue me no help in lamentation, 
I am not barren to bring foorth laments    
All springs reduce their currents to mine eies, 
That I being gouernd by the watry moone, 
May send foorth plenteous teares to drowne the world    
Oh for my husband, for my eire Lo    Edward. 
   ''Ambo''   Oh for our father, for our deare Lo    Clarence. 
   ''Dut.''   Alas for both, both mine Edward and Clarence. 
   ''Qu.''   What stay had I but Edward, and he is gone? 
   ''Am.''   What stay had we but Clarence, and he is gone? 
   ''Dut.''   What staies had I but they, and they are gone? 
   ''Qu.''   Was neuer Widdow, had so deare a losse.

==Page 36==
   ''Ambo.''   Was neuer Orphanes had a dearer losse. 
   ''Du.''   Was neuer mother had a dearer losse    
Alas, I am the mother of these mones, 
Their woes are parceld, mine are generall    
She for Edward weepes, and so doe I    
I for a Clarence weepe, so doth not she    
These babes for Clarence weepe, and so doe I    
I for an Edward weepe, so doe not they. 
Alas, you three on me threefold distrest, 
Poure all your teares, I am your sorrowes nurse, 
And I will pamper it with lamentations. 
:::Enter Glocest. with others. 
   ''Gl.''   Madame haue comfort, al of vs haue cause, 
To waile the dimming of our shining starre    
But none can cure their harmes by wailing them, 
Madame my mother, I doe crie you mercy, 
I did not see your Grace, humbly on my knee 
I craue your blessing. 
   ''Du.''   God blesse thee, and put meekenes in thy minde, 
Loue, charity, obedience, and true duety. 
   ''Glo.''   Amen, and make me die a good old man, 
Thats the butt end of a mothers blessing    
I maruell why her Grace did leaue it out. 
   ''Buck.''   You cloudy Princes, and hart-sorrowing peeres 
That beare this mutuall heauy lode of moane    
Now cheare each other, in each others loue    
Though we haue spent our haruest of this King, 
We are to reape the haruest of his sonne    
The broken rancour of your high swolne hearts, 
But lately splinterd, knit, and ioynde together, 
Must gently be preseru’d, cherisht and kept, 
Me seemeth good that with some little traine, 
Forthwith from Ludlow the yong Prince be fetcht 
Hither to London, to be crownd our King. 
   ''Glo.''   Then it be so; and go we to determine, 
Who they shalbe that straight shall post to Ludlow    
Madame, and you my mother will you go, 
To giue your censures in this waighty busines, 
   ''Ans.''   With all our hearts. 
:::Exeunt man, Glo. Buck.

==Page 37==
   ''Buck.''   My Lord who euer iourneies to the Prince, 
For Gods sake let not vs two stay behinde    
For by the way Ile sort occasion, 
As index to the story we late talkt of, 
To part the Queenes proud kindred from the King. 
   ''Glo.''   My other selfe, my counsels consistory    
My Oracle, my Prophet, my deare Cosen    
I like a childe will go by thy direction    
Towards Ludlow then, for we will not stay behinde. 
:::Enter two Cittizens. 
1 ''Cit.''   Neighbour well met, whither away so fast? 
2 ''Cit.''   I promise you, I scarcely know my selfe. 
   1   Heare you the newes abroad? 
   2   I, that the King is dead. 
   1   Bad newes birlady, seldome comes the better, 
I feare, I feare, twill prooue a troublous world. 
Ent. another Citt. 
   3 ''Cit.''   Good morrow neighbours. 
Doth this newes hold of good King Edwards death? 
   1   It doth. 
   3   Then masters looke to see a troublous world 
   1   No no, by Gods good grace his sonne shall raigne. 
   3   Woe to that land thats gouernd by a childe. 
   2   In him there is a hope of gouernement, 
That in his nonage counsell vnder him, 
And in his full and ripened yeres himselfe, 
No doubt shall then, and till then gouerne well. 
   1   So stoode the state when Harry the sixt 
Was crownd at Paris, but at ix. moneths olde. 
   3   Stoode the state so? no good my friend not so 
For then this land was famously enricht 
With pollitike graue counsell    then the King 
Had vertuous Vnckles to protect his Grace. 
   2   So hath this, both by the father and the mother. 
   3   Better it were they all came by the father, 
Or by the father there were none at all    
For emulation now, who shall be neerest    
Will touch vs all too neare, if God preuent not. 
Oh full of danger is the Duke of Glocester, 
And the Queenes kindred hauty and proud,

==Page 38==
And were they to be rulde, and not to rule, 
This sickly land might solace as before. 
   2   Come come, we feare the worst, all shalbe well. 
   3   When cloudes appeare, wise men put on their clokes    
When great leaues fall, the winter is at hand    
When the sunne sets, who doth not looke for night    
Vntimely stormes, make men expect a darth    
All may be well    but if God sort it so, 
Tis more then we deserue or I expect. 
   1   Truely the soules of men are full of bread    
Yee cannot almost reason with a man 
That lookes not heauily, and full of feare. 
   3   Before the times of change still is it so    
By a diuine instinct mens mindes mistrust 
Ensuing dangers, as by proofe we see. 
The waters swell before a boistrous storme    
But leaue it all to God    whither away? 
   2   We are sent for to the Iustice. 
   3   And so was I, Ile beare you company. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Cardinall, Dutches of Yorke, Quee. young Yorke. 
   ''Car.''   Last night I heare they lay at Northhampton. 
At Stonistratford will they be to night, 
To morrow or next day, they will be here. 
   ''Dut.''   I long with all my heart to see the Prince, 
I hope he is much growen since last I saw him. 
   ''Qu.''   But I heare no, they say my sonne of Yorke 
Hath almost ouertane him in his growth. 
   ''Yor.''   I mother, but I would not haue it so. 
   ''Dut.''   Why my young Cosen it is good to growe. 
   ''Yor.''   Grandam, one night as we did sit at supper, 
My Vnckle Riuers talkt how I did grow 
More then my brother. I quoth my Nnckle Glocester, 
Small herbes haue grace, great weedes grow apace, 
And since me thinkes I would not grow so fast    
Because sweete flowers are slow, and weedes make haste. 
   ''Dut.''   Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold 
In him that did obiect the same to thee    
He was the wretchedst thing when he was young,

==Page 39==
So long a growing, and so leisurely, 
That if this were a true rule, he should be gratious. 
   ''Car.''   Why Madame, so no doubt he is. 
   ''Dut.''   I hope so too, but yet let mothers doubt. 
   ''Yor.''   Now by my troth if I had beene remembred, 
I could haue giuen my Vnckles grace a flout, 
That should haue neerer toucht his growth then he did mine. 
   ''Dut.''   How my prety Yorke? I pray thee let me heare it. 
   ''Yor.''   Mary they say, my Vnckle grew so fast, 
That he could gnaw a crust at two houres olde    
Twas full two yeares ere I could get a tooth. 
Granam this would haue beene a biting iest. 
   ''Dut.''   I pray thee prety Yorke who tolde thee so. 
   ''Yor.''   Granam his nurse. 
   ''Dut.''   His nurse    why she was dead ere thou wert borne. 
   ''Yor.''   If twere not she, I cannot tell who tolde me. 
   ''Qu.''   A perilous boy, go to, you are too shrewde. 
   ''Car.''   Good Madame be not angry with the childe. 
   ''Qu.''   Pitchers haue eares. 
:::Enter Dorset. 
   ''Car.''   Here comes your sonne, Lo    M. Dorset. 
What newes Lo    Marques? 
   ''Dor.''   Such newes my Lo    as grieues me to vnfolde. 
   ''Qu.''   How fares the Prince? 
   ''Dor.''   Well Madame, and in health. 
   ''Dut.''   What is thy newes then? 
   ''Dor.''   Lo    Riuers and Lo    Gray are sent to Pomfret, 
With them, Sir Thomas Vaughan, prisoners. 
   ''Dut.''   Who hath committed them? 
   ''Dut.''   The mighty Dukes, Glocester and Buckingham. 
   ''Car.''   For what offence. 
   ''Dor.''   The summe of all I can, I haue disclosed    
Why, or for what, these nobles were committed, 
Is all vnknowen to me my gratious Lady. 
   ''Qu.''   Ay me I see the downfall of our house, 
The tyger now hath ceazd the gentle hinde    
Insulting tyranny beginnes to iet, 
Vpon the innocent and lawlesse throane    
Welcome destruction, death and massacre,

==Page 40==
I see as in a mappe the ende of all. 
   ''Du.''   Accursed and vnquiet wrangling daies, 
How many of you haue mine eies beheld? 
My husband lost his life to get the crowne, 
And often vp and downe my sonnes were tost    
For me to ioy and weepe their gaine and losse, 
And being seated and domestike broiles, 
Cleane ouerblowne themselues, the conquerours 
Make warre vpon themselues, bloud against bloud, 
Selfe against selfe, O preposterous 
And frantike outrage, ende thy damned spleene, 
Or let me die to looke on death no more. 
   ''Qu.''   Come come my boy, we will to sanctuary. 
   ''Dut.''   Ile go along with you. 
   ''Qu.''   You haue no cause. 
   ''Car.''   My gratious Lady go, 
And thither beare your treasure and your goods, 
For my part, Ile resigne vnto your Grace 
The seale I keepe, and so betide to me, 
As well I tender you and all of yours    
Come Ile conduct you to the sanctuary. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::The Trumpets sound. Enter young Prince, the Dukes of Glocester, and Buckingham, Cardinall, &c. 
   ''Buc.''   Welcome sweete Prince to London to your chamber. 
   ''Glo.''   Welcome deare Cosen my thoughts soueraigne, 
The weary way hath made you melancholy. 
   ''Prin.''   No Vnckle, but our crosses on the way 
Haue made it tedious, wearisome, and heauy    
I want more Vnckles here to welcome me. 
   ''Glo.''   Sweete Prince, the vntainted vertue of your yeres, 
Hath not yet diued into the worlds deceit    
Nor more can you distinguish of a man, 
Then of his outward shew, which God he knowes, 
Seldome or neuer iumpeth with the heart    
Those Vnckles which you want, were dangerous, 
Your Grace attended to their sugred words, 
But lookt not on the poison of their hearts    
God keepe you from them, and from such false friends.

==Page 41==
   ''Pri.''   God keepe me from false friends, but they wer none. 
   ''Glo.''   My Lo, the Maior of London comes to greete you. 
:::Enter Lord Maior. 
   ''Lo   ''M.   God blesse your grace with health and happy daies. 
   ''Prin.''   I thanke you good my Lo    and thanke you all    
I thought my mother, and my brother Yorke, 
Would long ere this haue met vs on the way    
Fie, what a slug is Hastings that he comes not 
To tell vs whether they will come, or no. 
:::Enter L. Hast. 
   ''Buck.''   And in good time, here comes the sweating Lo    
   ''Pri.''   Welcome my Lo    what will our mother come? 
   ''Hast.''   On what occasion, God he knowes, not I    
The Queene your mother and your brother Yorke 
Haue taken sanctuary    The tender Prince 
Would faine haue come with me, to meete your Grace, 
But by his mother was perforce withheld. 
   ''Buc.''   Fie, what an indirect and peeuish course 
Is this of hers? Lo    Cardinall will your grace 
Perswade the Queene to send the Duke of Yorke 
Vnto his Princely brother presently? 
If she deny, Lo    Hastings go with him, 
And from her iealous armes plucke him perforce. 
   ''Car.''   My Lo    of Buckingham, if my weake oratory 
Can from his mother winne the Duke of Yorke, 
Anone expect him here    but if she be obdurate 
To milde entreaties, God forbid 
We should infringe the holy priuiledge 
Of blessed sanctuary, not for all this land, 
Would I be guilty of so great a sinne. 
   ''Buck.''   You are too sencelesse obstinate my Lo    
Too ceremonious and traditionall    
Weigh it but with the grossenes of this age, 
You breake not sanctuary in seazing him    
The benefit thereof is alwaies granted 
To those whose dealings haue deserude the place, 
And those who haue the wit to claime the place. 
This Prince hath neither claimed it, nor deserued it, 
And therefore in mine opinion, cannot haue it.

==Page 42==
Then taking him from thence that is not there, 
You breake no priuiledge nor charter there    
Oft haue I heard of sanctuary men, 
But sanctuary children neuer till now. 
   ''Car.''   My Lo    you shall ouerrule my minde for once    
Come on Lo    Hastings will you go with me? 
   ''Hast.''   I go my Lord. 
Exit Cardinall and Hastings
   ''Prin.''   Good Lords make all the speedy hast you may    
Say Vnckle Glocester, if our brother come, 
Where shall we soiourne till our coronation? 
   ''Glo.''   Where it think`st best vnto your royall selfe    
If I may counsail you, some day or two, 
Your highnes shall repose you at the tower    
Then where you please, and shalbe thought most fit 
For your best health and recreation. 
   ''Prin.''   I doe not like the tower of any place    
Did Iulius Caesar build that place my Lord? 
   ''Buc.''   He did, my gratious Lo    begin that place, 
Which since succeeding ages haue reedified. 
   ''Prin.''   Is it vpon record, or els reported 
Successiuely from age to age he built it? 
   ''Buc.''   Vpon record my gratious Lo    
   ''Pri.''   But say my Lo    it were not registred, 
Me thinkes the truth should liue from age to age, 
As twere retailde to all posterity, 
Euen to the generall ending day. 
   ''Glo.''   So wise, so young, they say doe neuer liue long. 
   ''Pri.''   What say you Vnckle? 
   ''Glo.''   I say without characters fame liues long    
Thus like the formall vice iniquity, 
I morallize two meanings in one word. 
   ''Pri.''   That Iulius Cesar was a famous man, 
With what his valour did enrich his wit, 
His wit set downe to make his valure liue    
Death makes no conquest of this conquerour, 
For now he liues in fame though not in life    
Ile tell you what my Cosen Buckingham. 
   ''Buc.''   What my gratious Lord?

==Page 43==
   ''Prin.''   And if I liue vntill I be a man, 
Ile winne our auncient right in France againe, 
Or die a souldier as I liude a King. 
   ''Glo.''   Short summers lightly haue a forward spring. 
:::Enter young Yorke, Hastings, Cardinall. 
   ''Buc.''   Now in good time here comes the Duke of Yorke. 
   ''Pri.''   Rich. of Yorke how fares our louing brother? 
   ''Yor.''   Well my dread Lo    so must I call you now. 
   ''Pri.''   I brother to our griefe as it is yours    
Too late he died that might haue kept that title, 
Which by his death hath lost much maiesty. 
   ''Glo.''   How fares our Cosen noble Lo    of Yorke? 
   ''Yor.''   I thanke you gentle Vnckle. O my Lo    
You said that idle weedes are fast in growth    
The Prince my brother hath outgrowen me farre. 
   ''Glo.''   He hath my Lo    
   ''Yor.''   And therfore is he idle? 
   ''Glo.''   Oh my faire Cosen, I must not say so. 
   ''Yor.''   Then he is more beholding to you then I. 
   ''Glo.''   He may command me as my soueraigne, 
But you haue power in me as in a kinseman. 
   ''Yor.''   I pray you Vnckle giue me this dagger. 
   ''Glo.''   My dagger little Cosen, withall my heart. 
   ''Pri.''   A begger brother? 
   ''Yor.''   Of my kind Vnckle that I know will giue, 
And being but a toy, which is no griefe to giue. 
   ''Glo.''   A greater gift then that, Ile giue my Cosen. 
   ''Yor.''   A greater gift, O thats the sword to it. 
   ''Glo.''   I gentle Cosen, were it light enough. 
   ''Yor.''   O then I see you will part but with light gifts, 
In weightier things youle say a begger nay. 
   ''Glo.''   It is too heauy for your Grace to weare. 
   ''Yor.''   I weigh it lightly were it heauier. 
   ''Glo.''   What would you haue my weapon little Lord? 
   ''Yor.''   I would, that I might thanke you as you call me. 
   ''Glo.''   How? 
   ''Yor.''   Little. 
   ''Pri.''   My Lo    of Yorke will still be crosse in talke    
Vnckle your grace knowes how to beare with him.

==Page 44==
   ''Yor.''   You meane to beare me, not to beare with me    
Vnckle, my brother mockes both you and me, 
Because that I am little like an Ape, 
He thinkes that you should beare me on your shoulders. 
   ''Buck.''   With what a sharpe prouided wit he reasons, 
To mittigate the scorne he giues his Vnckle    
He pretely and aptly taunts himselfe, 
So cunning and so young is wonderfull. 
   ''Glo.''   My Lo    wilt please you passe along, 
My selfe and my good Coosen Buckingham, 
Will to your mother, to entreate of her, 
To meete you at the tower, and welcome you. 
   ''Yor.''   What will you go vnto the tower my Lo? 
   ''Prin.''   My Lo    protector needes will haue it so. 
   ''Yor.''   I shall not sleepe in quiet at the tower. 
   ''Glo.''   Why, what should you feare? 
   ''Yor.''   Mary my Vnckle Clarence angry ghost    
My Granam tolde me he was murdred there. 
   ''Pri.''   I feare no Vnckles dead. 
   ''Glo.''   Nor none that liue, I hope. 
   ''Pri.''   And if they liue, I hope I neede not feare    
But come my Lo    with a heauy heart 
Thinking on them, go I vnto the tower. 
:::Exeunt Prin. Yor. Hast. Dors. 
:::manet. Rich. Buck. 
   ''Buc.''   Thinke you my Lo    this little prating Yorke, 
Was not incensed by his subtile mother, 
To taunt and scorne you thus opprobriously? 
   ''Glo.''   No doubt, no doubt, Oh tis a perillous boy, 
Bold, quicke, ingenious, forward, capable, 
He is all the mothers, from the top to toe. 
   ''Buc.''   Well, let them rest    Come hither Catesby, 
Thou art sworne as deepely to effect what we intend, 
As closely to conceale what we impart. 
Thou knowest our reasons vrgde vpon the way    
What thinkest thou? is it not an easie matter 
To make William Lo    Hastings of our minde, 
For the instalement of this noble Duke, 
In the seate royall of this famous Ile?

==Page 45==
   ''Cates.''   He for his fathers sake so loues the Prince, 
That he will not be wonne to ought against him. 
   ''Buck.''   What thinkest thou then of Stanley what will he? 
   ''Cat.''   He will doe all in all as Hastings doth. 
   ''Buck.''   Well then no more but this    
Go gentle Catesby, and as it were a farre off, 
Sound thou Lo    Hastings, how he stands affected 
Vnto our purpose, if he be willing, 
Encourage him, and shew him all our reasons    
If he be leaden, icie, cold, vnwilling, 
Be thou so too    and so breake off your talke, 
And giue vs notice of his inclination    
For we to morrow hold deuided counsels, 
Wherein thy selfe shalt highly be emploied. 
   ''Glo.''   Commend me to Lo    William, tell him Catesby, 
His auncient knot of dangerous aduersaries 
Tomorrow are let bloud at Pomfret Castle, 
And bid my friend for ioy of this good newes, 
Giue Mistresse Shore, one gentle kisse the more. 
   ''Buck.''   Good Catesby effect this busines soundly. 
   ''Cat.''   My good Lo    both, with all the heede I may. 
   ''Glo.''   Shall we heare from you Catesby ere we sleepe? 
   ''Cat.''   You shall my Lord. 
   ''Glo.''   At Crosby place there shall you finde vs both. 
   ''Buc.''   Now my Lo    what shall we doe, if we perceiue 
William Lo    Hastings will not yeeld to our complots? 
   ''Glo.''   Chop of his head man, somewhat we will doe, 
And looke when I am King, claime thou of me 
The Earledome of Hereford and the moueables, 
Whereof the King my brother stood possest. 
   ''Buc.''   Ile claime that promise at your Graces hands. 
   ''Glo.''   And looke to haue it yeelded with all willingnes    
Come let vs suppe betimes, that afterwards 
We may digest our complots in some forme. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter a Messenger to Lo   Hastings. 
   ''Mes.''   What ho my Lord. 
   ''Hast.''   Who knockes at the dore. 
   ''Mess.''   A messenger from the Lo   Stanley. 
:::Enter L. Hast.

==Page 46==
   ''Hast.''   Whats a clocke? 
   ''Mess.''   Vpon the stroke of foure. 
   ''Hast.''   Cannot thy Master sleepe these tedious nights? 
   ''Mess.''   So it should seeme by that I haue to say    
First he commends him to your noble Lordship. 
   ''Hast.''   And then. 
   ''Mes.''   And then he sends you word. 
He dreamt to night the beare had raste his helme    
Besides, he saies there are two councels held, 
And that may be determined at the one, 
Which may make you and him to rewe at the other, 
Therefore he sends to know your Lordships pleasure    
If presently you will take horse with him, 
And with all speede post into the North, 
To shun the danger that his soule diuines. 
   ''Hast.''   Go fellow go, returne vnto thy Lord, 
Bid him not feare the seperated counsels    
His honour and my selfe are at the one, 
And at the other, is my seruant Catesby    
Where nothing can proceede that toucheth vs, 
Whereof I shall not haue intelligence. 
Tell him his feares are shallow, wanting instance. 
And for his dreames, I wonder he is so fond, 
To trust the mockery of vnquiet slumbers, 
To flie the boare, before the boare pursues vs, 
Were to incense the boare to follow vs, 
And make pursuite where he did meane no chase    
Go bid thy Master rise and come to me, 
And we will both together to the tower, 
Where he shall see the boare will vse vs kindely. 
   ''Mess.''   My gratious Lo    Ile tell him what you say. 
:::Enter Cates. 
   ''Cat.''   Many good morrowes to my noble Lo    
   ''Hast.''   Good morrow Catesby, you are early stirring, 
What newes what newes, in this our tottering state? 
   ''Cat.''   It is a reeling world indeede my Lo    
And I beleeue it will neuer stand vpright, 
Till Richard weare the garland of the Realme. 
   ''Hast.''   Howe? weare the garland? doest thou meane the crowne? 
   ''Cat.''   I my good Lord.

==Page 47==
   ''Hast.''   Ile haue this crowne of mine, cut from my shoulders 
Ere I will see the crowne so foule misplaste    
But canst thou guesse that he doth aime at it. 
   ''Cat.''   I on my life and hopes to find you forward 
Vpon his party for the gaine thereof, 
And thereupon he sends you this good newes, 
That this same very day, your enemies, 
The kindred of the Queene must die at Pomfret. 
   ''Hast.''   Indeede I am no mourner for that newes, 
Because they haue beene still my adversaries     
But that Ile giue my voice on Richards side, 
To barre my Masters heires in true discent, 
God knowes I will not doe it to the death. 
   ''Cat.''   God keepe your Lordship in that gratious minde. 
   ''Hast.''   But I shall laugh at this a tweluemonth hence, 
That they which brought me in my Masters hate, 
I liue to looke vpon their tragedy    
Well Catesby, ere a fortnight make me elder, 
Ile send some packing, that yet thinke not on it. 
   ''Cat.''   Tis a vile thing to die my gratious Lord, 
When men are vnprepard and looke not for it. 
   ''Hast.''   O Monstrous monstrous, and so fals it out 
With Riuers, Vaughan, Gray, and so twill doe 
With some men els, who thinke themselues as safe 
As thou, and I, who (as thou knowest) are deare 
To Princely Richard, and to Buckingham. 
   ''Cat.''   The Princes both make high account of you, 
For they account his head vpon the bridge. 
   ''Hast.''   I know they doe, and I haue well deserued it. 
:::Enter Lord Stanley. 
Come on, come on, where is your boare-speare man? 
Feare you the boare and go so vnprouided? 
   ''Stan.''   My Lord good morrow, good morrow Catesby    
You may iest on    but by the holy roode. 
I doe not like these seuerall councels I. 
   ''Hast.''   My Lord I hould my life as deare as you doe yours, 
And neuer in my dayes I doe protest,

==Page 48==
Was it so pretious to me, as it is now    
Thinke you, but that I know our state secure, 
I would be so triumphant as I am? 
   ''Stan.''   The Lords at Pomfret when they rode from London, 
Were iocund, and supposde their states were sure, 
And they indeed had no cause to mistrust    
But yet you see how soone the day ouercast, 
This sudden scab of rancour I misdoubt, 
Pray God, I say, I proue a needelesse coward    
What, shall we toward the tower? the day is spent. 
   ''Hast.''   come, come, have with you: 
What you what, my Lord, 
Today the Lords you talkt of, are beheaded. 
   ''Sta.''   They for their truth might better weare their heads, 
Then some that haue accusde them weare their hats    
But come my Lord, let`s away. 
:::Enter Hastin. a Purßuant. 
   ''Hast.''   Go on before, Ile talke with this good fellow. 
   ''Exit Lord Stanley, and Catesby''   
how, now, Sirrha? how goes the world with thee? 
   ''Pur.''   The better that your Lordship please to aske. 
   ''Hast.''   I tell thee man tis better with me now. 
Then when thou met me last where now we meete    
Then was I going prisoner to the tower, 
By the suggestion of the Queenes allies    
But now I tell thee (keepe it to thy selfe.) 
This day those enemies are put to death, 
And I in better state then euer I was. 
   ''Pur.''   God hold it to your honors good content. 
   ''Hast.''   Gramercie fellow: there, drinke that for me. 
:::Throwes him his purse. 
   ''Pur.''   I thanke your Honor. 
:::Enter a priest. 
   ''Priest.''   Well met, my Lord, I am glad to see your Honor. 
   ''Hast.''   I thanke thee, good Sir Iohn, with all my heart. 
I am in your debt, for your last exercise:    
Come the next sabaoth and I will content you. 
   ''Priest.''   Ile wait vpon your Lordship.
:::Enter Buckingham. 
   ''Buc.''   What, talking with a Priest, Lord Chamberlaine? 
Your friends at Pomfret they doe need the priest 
Your honour hath no shriuing worke in hand. 
   ''Hast.''   Good faith and when I met this holy man, 
Those men you talke of came into my minde    
What, goe you toward the Tower?

==Page 49==
   ''Buck.''   I doe, my Lord, but long I cannot stay there 
I shall returne before your Lordship thence. 
   ''Hast.''   Nay like enough, for I stay dinner there. 
   ''Buck.''   And supper too, although thou knowest it not    
Come, will you goe? 
   ''Hast.''   Ile wait vpon your Lordship.
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Sir Richard Ratliffe, with Halberds, carring the Nobles to death at Pomfret. 
   ''Ryu.''   Sir Richard Ratliffe let me tell thee this    
To day shalt thou behold a subiect die, 
For truth, for duty, and for loyalty. 
   ''Gray.''   God blesse the Prince from all the packe of you    
A knot you are of damned bloudsuckers. 
   ''Vaugh.''   You liue, that shall cry woe for this heereafter. 
   ''Rat.''   Dispatch, the limit of your Liues is out. 
   ''Ryu.''   O Pomfret Pomfret, Oh thou bloudy prison, 
Fatall and ominous to noble peeres. 
Within the guilty closure of thy wals 
Richard the second here was hackt to death    
And for more slander to thy dismall Seat, 
Wee giue to thee our guiltlesse blood to drinke. 
   ''Gray.''   Now Margarets curse is falne vpon our heads    
When shee exclaim'd on Hastings, you, and I, 
For standing by, when Richard stabd her sonne. 
   ''Riu.''   Then curs'd shee Richard, then curs'd shee Buckingham    
Then curs'd shee Hastings. Oh remember God, 
To heare her praiers for them as now for vs, 
And for my sister, and her princely sonnes    
Be satisfied deare God with our true blood, 
Which as thou knowest vniustly must be spilt. 
   ''Rat.''   Make haste, the houre of death is expiate. 
   ''Ryu.''   Come Gray, come Vaughan, let vs all embrace 
Farewell, vntill we meet againe in heauen. 
:::Exeunt. 

Enter Buckingham, Darby, Hastings, Bishop of Ely, Norfolke, Ratcliffe, Lonell, with others, at a table.

Hast. Now Noble Peeres, the cause why we are met,
Is to determine of the coronation
In Gods name speake, when is this royall day?
Buc. Are all things ready for that royall time?
Dar. It is, and wants but nomination.
Ryu. To morrow then, I judge a happy day.
Buc. Who knowes the Lord protectors mind herein? [[User:Benina Knothe|Benina Knothe]] 21:08, 12 May 2007 (CEST)

==Page 50==

Who is most inward with the noble Duke?
Bi You Grace, we thinke, should soonest know his mind.
Buc We know each others faces:
For our harts, he knowes no more of mine,
Then I of yours, or I of his, my Lord, then you of mine:
Lord Hastings, you and he are neere in loue.
Hast. I thanke his Grace, I know he loues me well
But for his purpose in the coronation
I haue not sounded him nor he deliuerd
His Graces pleasure any way therein
But you, my Honorable Lords, may name the time,
And in the Dukes behalfe, Ile giue my voice,
Which I presume he will take in Gentle part.
Enter Gloucester

Bish. In happy time here comes the Duke himselfe.
Glo. My noble L. and Cosens all, good morrow,
I haue beene long a sleeper, but I trust
My absence doth neglect no great designe,
Which by my presence might haue been concluded.
Buc. Had not you come vpon your kew my Lord,
William, Lord Hastings had pronounst your part
I meane your voice for crowning of the King.
Glo. Than my Lord Hastings no man might be bolder,
His Lordship knowes me well, and loues me well.
Glo. My Lo of Elie,
When I was last in Holborne
I saw good strawberries in your garden there,
I doe beseech you send for some of them.
Bish. Mary and will, my Lord, with all my heart.
Exit Bishop

Glo. Cosen of Buckingham, a word with you
Catesby hath sounded Hastings in our busines,
And findes the testy Gentleman so hoat,
That he will loose his head eare giue consent,
His Masters child as worshipfull he termes it,
Shall loose the roialty of Englands throane.
Buc. Withdraw your selfe a while, Ile goe with you.
Exeunt.
Dar. We haue not yet set downe this day of triumph,
To morrow in my judgement is too sodaine [[User:Benina Knothe|Benina Knothe]] 21:29, 12 May 2007 (CEST)

==Page 51==

For I my selfe am not so well prouided,
As els I would be, were the day prolonged.
Enter Bishop. of Ely.
By. Where is my Lord, the Duke of Glouster?
I haue sent for these strawberies.
Ha. His Grace lookes cheerfully and smooth this morning,

[[User:Benina Knothe|Benina Knothe]] 21:31, 12 May 2007 (CEST)

Theres some conceit or other likes him well, 
When he bids good morrow with such spirit. 
I thinke there's neuer a man in christendome, 
Can lesser hide his loue or hate then hee    
For by his face straight shall you know his heart. 
   ''Dar.''   What of his heart perceiue you in his face, 
By any likelihood he shew'd to day? 
   ''Hast.''   Mary, that with no man here he is offended. 
For were he , he had shewne it in his lookes. 
:::Enter Glocester. 
   ''Glo.''   I pray you all, tell me what they deserue, 
That doe conspire my death with diuelish plots, 
Of damned witchcraft, and that haue preuail'd, 
Vpon my body with their hellish charmes? 
   ''Hast.''   The tender loue I beare your grace ,my Lord, 
Makes me most forward in this pricely presence, 
To doome t' offenders whatsoeuer they be    
I say my Lord,    they haue deserued death. 
   ''Glo.''   Then be your eyes the witnesse of their evill, 
Looke how I am bewitch'd: behold mine arme 
Is like a blasted sapling wither'd vp. 
And this is that Edwards wife, that monstrous witch, 
Consorted with that harlot strumpet Shore, 
That by their witchcraft, thus haue marked me. 
   ''Hast.''   If they haue done this deed, my noble Lord    
   ''Glo.''   If, thou protector of this damned strumpet, 
Talk'st thou to me of ifs? thou art a traytor. 
Off with his head. Now by Saint Paule I sweare, 
I will not dine to day , 
Vntill I see the same, 
   ''Rat.''  Looke that it be done, 
:::Exeunt. 
The rest that loue me, rise, and follw me, 
:::manet Cat with Ha. 
   ''Ha.''   Woe woe for England, not a whit for me    
For I too fond might haue preuented this    
Stanley did dreame the bore did rowse our helmes,

==Page 52==
And I scorne it, and disdaine to flye, 
Three times to day, my foot-cloth-horse did stumble, 
And started when he look'd vpon the tower, 
As loath to beare me to the slaughter-house. 
Oh, now I need the Priest that spake to me, 
I now repent I told the Pursuiuant, 
As too triumphing how mine enemies    
To day at Pomfret bloodily were butcher'd, 
And I my selfe secure in grace and fauour    
Oh Margaret Margaret    now thy heauie curse, 
Is lighted on poore Hastings wretched head. 
   ''Ra.''   Come, come, Dispatch     the Duke would be at dinner    
Make a short shrift, he longs to see your head. 
   ''Hast.''   O momentary grace of mortall men, 
Which we more hunt for, then the grace of God    
Who builds his hope in ayre of your good lookes, 
Liues like a drunken sayler on a mast, 
Ready with euery nod to tumble downe 
Into the fatall bowels of the deepe. 
   ''Hast.''   O bloody Richard, misearable England, 
I prophecie the fearfull'st time on thee, 
That euer wretched Age hath look'd vpon, 
Come leade me to the blocke, beare him my head, 
They smile at me that shortly shalbe dead. 

:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Duke of Glocester and Buckingham in armour. 
   ''Glo.''   Come Cosen, canst thou quake and change thy colour? 
Murther thy breath in middle of a word, 
And then beginne againe, and stop againe, 
As if thou wert distraught and mad with terror. 
   ''Buc.''   Tut feare not me. 
I can counterfait the deepe Tragedian    
Speake, and looke backe, and prie on euery side    
Intending deepe suspition, gastly lookes 
Are at my seruice like inforced smiles, 
And both are ready in their offices 
To grace my stratagems. 
:::Enter Maior. 
   ''Glo.''   Here comes the Maior. 
   ''Buc.''   Let me alone to entertaine him. Lo    Maior, 
   ''Glo.''   Looke to the drawbridge there. 
   ''Buc.''   The reason we haue sent for you. 
   ''Glo.''   Catesby ouerlooke the wals.

==Page 53==
   ''Buck.''   Harke, I heare a drumme. 
   ''Glo.''   Looke backe, defend thee, here are enemies. 
   ''Buc.''   God and our innocence defend vs. 
:::Enter Catesby with Hast. head. 
   ''Glo.''   O, O, be quiet, it is Catesby. 
   ''Cat.''   Here is the head of that ignoble traitor, 
The daungerous and vnsuspected Hastings. 
   ''Glo.''   So deare I lou’d the man, that I must weepe    
I tooke him for the plainest harmelesse man, 
That breathed vpon this earth a christian, 
Looke ye my Lo    Maior. 
Made him my booke, wherein my soule recorded, 
The history of all her secret thoughts    
So smoothe he daubd his vice with shew of vertue, 
That his apparant open guilt omitted    
I meane his conuersation with Shores wife, 
He laid from all attainder of suspect. 
   ''Buck.''   Well well, he was the couertst sheltred traitor 
That euer liu’d, would you haue imagined, 
Or almost beleeue, wert not by great preseruation 
We liue to tell it you? The subtile traitor 
Had this day plotted in the councell house, 
To murder me, and my good Lord of Glocester. 
   ''Maior.''   What, had he so? 
   ''Glo.''   What thinke you we are Turkes or Infidels, 
Or that we would against the forme of lawe, 
Proceede thus rashly to the villaines death, 
But that the extreame perill of the case, 
The peace of England, and all our persons safety 
Inforst vs to this execution. 
   ''Ma.''   Now faire befall you, he deserued his death, 
And you my good Lords both, haue well proceeded 
To warne false traitours from the like attempts    
I neuer lookt for better at his hands, 
After he once fell in with Mistresse Shore. 
   ''Dut.''   Yet had not we determined he should die, 
Vntill your Lordship came to see his death, 
Which now the longing haste of these our friends, 
Somewhat against our meaning haue preuented,

==Page 54==
Because, my Lord, we would haue had you heard 
The traitor speake, and timerously confesse 
The maner, and the purpose of his treason, 
That you might well haue signified the same 
Vnto the Citizens, who happily may 
Misconster vs in him, and wayle his death. 
   ''Ma.''   But my good Lord, your graces word shall serue 
As well as I had seene or heard him speake, 
And doe not doubt, right noble Princes both, 
But Ile acquaint your dutious citizens, 
With all your iust proceedings in this cause. 
   ''Glo.''   And to that end we wisht your Lordship here 
T'avoid the censures of the carping world. 
   ''Buc.''   Which since you come too late of our intents, 
Yet witnesse what you heare we did intend: 
And so, my good Lord Maior, we bid farwell. 
   ''Glo.''   Goe after, after, coosin Buckingham, 
:::Exit Maior. 
The Maior towards Guildhall hies him in all post, 
There at your meetst aduantage of the time, 
Inferre the bastardy of Edwards children    
Tell them how Edward put to death a Cittizen, 
Onely for saying he would make his sonne 
Heire to the Crowne, meaning (indeede) his house, 
Which by the signe thereof was termed so. 
Moreouer, vrge his hatefull luxurie, 
And bestiall appetite in change of lust, 
Which stretched to theyr seruants, daughters, wiues, 
Euen where his raging eye, or sauage heart 
Without controll listed to make his prey    
Nay for a neede thus farre, come neere my person. 
Tell them, when that my mother went with childe 
Of that vnsatiate Edward, noble Yorke 
My princely father then had warres in Fraunce, 
And by true computation of the tyme 
Found, that the issue was not his begot, 
Which well appeared in his lineaments, 
Being nothing like the noble Duke my father    
But touch this sparingly as it were farre off, 
Because my Lord, you know my mother liues.

==Page 55==
   ''Buck.''   Doubt not, my Lord, Ile play the Orator, 
As if the golden fee for which I pleade 
Were for my selfe; and so, my Lord, adue. 
   ''Glo.''   If you thriue well, bring them to Baynards castle, 
Where you shall finde me well accompanyed, 
Wyth reuerend fathers and well learned Bishops. 
   ''Buc.''   I goe, and towards three or foure a clocke 
Looke for the Newes that the Guildhall affoords. 
:::Exit Buc. 
   ''Glo.''   Goe Lovell with all speed to Doctor Shaw, 
Goe thou to Fryer Peuker, bid them both 
Meet me within this houre at Baynards Castle. 
:::Exit. 
Now will I goe to take some priuy order, 
To draw the brats of Clarence out of sight, 
And to giue order, that no maner person 
Have any tyme recourse vnto the Princes. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter a Scriuener with a paper in his hand. 
This is the indictment of the good Lord Hastings, 
Which in a set hand fairely is engrosst, 
That it may be to day read ouer in Paules    
And marke how well the sequele hangs together, 
Eleuen houres I spent to wryte it ouer, 
For yesternight by Catesby was it sent me, 
The president was full as long a doyng, 
And yet within these fiue houres Hastings liv'd, 
Vntaynted, vnexamined, free, at liberty    
Heeres a good world, the while. 
Who is so grosse, that cannot see this palpable deuice? 
Yet who so bold but sayes he sees it not? 
Bad is the world, and all will come to naught, 
When such ill dealing must be seene in thought. 
:::Exit 
:::Enter Glocester at one doore, Buckingham at another. 
   ''Glo.''   How now, how now, what say the Citizens? 
   ''Buc.''   Now by the holy mother of our Lord, 
The Citizens are mum, fay not a word. 
   ''Glo.''   Toucht you the bastardy of Edwards children? 
   ''Buck.''   I did, with his contract with Lady Lucie,
and his contract by deputie in France
Th'unsatiate greedinesse of his desire, 
His tyranny for trifles, his owne bastardy, 
As beyng got, your father then in France    
Withall I did inferre your lineaments, 
Beyng the right Idea of your father, 
Both in your forme and noblenesse of minde,

==Page 56==
Layd open all your Victories in Scotland    
Your Discipline in Warre, Wisdome in Peace    
Your bounty, vertue, faire humility    
Indeed left nothing fitting for your purpose 
Vntoucht, or sleightly handled in discourse    
And when mine oratorie grew toward end. 
I bid them that did loue their countries good, 
Cry, God saue Richard, Englands royall King. 
   ''Glo.''   And did they so? 
   ''Buc.''   No so God helpe me,they spake not a word, 
But like dumbe statues or breathing stones, 
Star'd each on other and look'd deadly pale    
Which when I saw, I reprehended them, 
And ask'd the Maior, what meant this wilfull silence? 
His answere was, the people were not wont 
To be spoke to, but by the Recorder. 
Then he was vrgde to tell my tale again    
Thus, saith the Duke, thus hath the Duke inferd    
But nothing spoke in warrant from himselfe    
When he had done, some followers of mine owne 
At the lower end of the Hall, hurld vp their caps, 
And some tenne voices cry'd, God saue King Richard.
And thus I took the vantage of those few. 
Thankes gentle Citizens and friends quoth I, 
This generall applause and cheerful shoute, 
Argues your wisedome and your loue to Richard    
And even here brake off and came away. 
   ''Glo.''   What tonglesse blockes were they, would they not speake? 
   ''Buc.''   The Maior is here at hand, and intend some feare, 
Be not you spoke with, but by mighty suite    
And looke you get a prayer booke in your hand, 
And stand between two churchmen, good my Lord    
For on that ground Ile build a holy descant    
Be not easily wonne to our request    
Play the maides part, still andwer nay, and take it. 
   ''Glo.''   I go, and if you canst plead as well for them, 
As I can say nay to thee, for my selfe,

==Page 57==
No doubt we bring it to a happie issue. 
   ''Buck.''   Go,go vp to the leads,
the Lord Maior knocks 

Enter the Maior and Citizen

Welcome my Lord, I dance attendance here, 
I think the Duke will not be spoke withall. 

:::Enter Catesby.

Here coms his seruant     how now Catesby what saies he. 
   ''Cates.''   My Lord, he doth intreat your grace 
To visit him to morrow or next daie, 
He is within with two right reuerend fathers, 
Diuinely bent to meditation, 
And in no worldly suite would he be mou’d, 
To draw him from his holy exercise. 
   ''Buck.''   Returne good Catesby to thy Lord againe, 
Tell him my selfe, the Maior and Cittizens, 
In deepe designes and matters of great moment, 
No lesse importing then our generall good, 
Are come to haue some conference with his grace. 
   ''Cates.''   Ile tell him what you say my Lord. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Buck.''   Aha my Lord this prince is not an Edward     
He is not lulling on a lewd day bed, 
But on his knees at meditation    
Not dalying with a brace of Curtizans, 
But meditating with two deepe Diuines    
Not sleeping to ingrosse his idle body, 
But praying to inrich his watchfull soule. 
Happy were England, would this gracious prince 
Take on himselfe the souerainty thereon, 
But sure I feare we shall neuer winne him to it. 
   ''Maior.''   Marry God forbid his grace should say vs nay. 
   ''Buck.''   I feare he wil, how now Catesby, 
:::Enter Cates. 
What saies your Lord? 
   ''Cates.''   My Lo. he wonders to what end, you haue assembled 
Such troupes of Cittizens to speake with him, 
His grace not being warnd thereof before, 
My Lord, he feares you meane no good to him. 
   ''Buck.''   Sorrie I am my noble Cosen should 
Suspect me that I meane no good to him. 
By heauen I come in perfect loue to him, 
And so once more returne and tell his grace   

==Page 58==
:::Exit Catesby. 
When hollie and deuout religious men, 
Are at their beads, tis hard to draw them thence, 
So sweet is zealous contemplation. 
:::Enter Rich. with two bishops a lofte. 
   ''Maior.''   See where he stands between two clergie men. 
   ''Buck.''   Two props of vertue for a christian Prince, 
To staie him from the fall of vanitie, 
Famous Plantaganet, most gracious prince, 
Lend fauorable eares to our request, 
And pardon vs the interruption 
Of thy deuotion and right Christian zeale. 
   ''Glo.''   My Lord, there needs no such apologie, 
I rather do beseech you pardon me, 
Who earnest in the seruice of my God, 
Neglect the visitation of my friends, 
But leauing this, what is your graces pleasure? 
   ''Buck.''   Euen that I hope which pleaseth God aboue, 
And all good men of this vngouerned Ile. 
   ''Glo.''   ''I'' do suspect I haue done some offence, 
That seemes disgracious in the Citties eies, 
And that you come to reprehend my ignorance. 
   ''Buck.''   You haue my Lord, would it might please your grace 
On our entreaties to amend your fault. 
   ''Rick.''   Else wherefore breath I in a Christian land. 
   ''Buck.''   Know then it is your fault that you resigne 
The supreame seat, the throne maiesticall, 
The sceptred office of your auncestors, 
Your State of Fortune, and your Royall House, 
The lineall glorie of your roiall house, 
To the corruption of a blemisht stocke    
Whilst in the mildnesse of your sleepie thoughts, 
Which here we waken to our countries good, 
This noble Ile doth want her proper limbes, 
Her face defac’t with scars of infamie, 
His Royal Stock gasst with ignoble Plants, 
And almost shouldred in the swallowing gulph, 
Of darke forgetfulnesse and deepe obliuion, 
Which to recure we hartily solicit, 
Your gratious selfe to take on you the charge 
And Kingly Government of this your land: 
Not as Protector steward substitute, 

==Page 59==
Or lowlie factor for anothers gaine    
But as successiuelie from bloud to bloud, 
Your right of birth, your Emperie, your owne    
For this consorted with the Citizens 
Your verie worshipfull and louing frinds, 
And by their vehement instigation, 
In this iust suite come I to moue your grace. 
   ''Rich.''   I cannot tell if to depart in silence, 
Or bitterlie to speake in your reproofe, 
Best fitteth my degree or your condition    
If not to answer you might haply thinke, 
Tongue-ty'ed Ambition, not replying, yeelded 
To beare the Golden Yoarke of Soueraignitie, 
Which fondly you would here impose on me. 
If to reproue you fo this fuit of yours, 
So seasoned with your faithful love to me, 
Then on the other side I checked my friends, 
Therefore to speak and to avoid the first, 
And then in speaking not to incurre the last, 
Definately thus I answer you. 
Your loue deserues my thanks, but my desert 
Vnmeritable shunes your high request, 
First if all obstacles were cut awaie, 
And that my path were euen to the crown, 
As my ripe reuenew and dew by birth, 
Yet so much is my pouerty of spirit, 
So mightie and so many my defects, 
As I had rather hide me from my greatnes, 
Beeing a Barke to brooke no mightie sea, 
Then in my greatnes couet to be hid, 
And in the vapour of my glorie smotherd    
But God be thanked there’s no need of me, 
And much I need to helpe you if need were, 
The roiall tree hath left vs roiall fruit, 
Which mellowed by the stealing houres of time, 
Will well become the seat of maiestie, 
And make no doubt vs happie by his raigne, 
On him I laie what you would laie on me    
The right and fortune of his happie stars, 
Which God defend that I should wring from him. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, this argues conscience in your grace, 
But the respects thereof are nice and triuiall, 
All circumstances well considered    
You saie that Edward is your brothers sonne, 
So saie we to, but not by Edwards wife, 
For first he was contract to lady ''Lucy'', 
Your mother liues a witnesse to that vowe, 
And afterward by substitute betrothed

==Page 60==
To Bona sister to the king of Fraunce, 
These both put by a poore petitioner 
A care-crazd mother of a many children, 
A beauty-waining and distressed widow, 
Euen in the afternoone of her best daies 
Made prise and purchase of his lustfull eye, 
Seduc’t the pitch and height of al his thoughts, 
To base declension and loathd bigamie, 
By her in his vnlawfull bed he got. 
This Edward whom our maners terme the prince, 
More bitterlie could I expostulate, 
Saue that for reuerence to some aliue 
I giue a sparing limit to my tongue    
Then good my Lord, take to your royall selfe, 
This proffered benefit of dignitie    
If not to blesse vs and the land withall, 
Yet to draw out your royall stocke, 
From the corruption of abusing time, 
Vnto a lineall true deriued course. 
   ''Maior.''   Do good my Lord, your Cittizens entreat you. 
   ''Cates.''   O make them ioifull grant their lawful suite. 
   ''Glo.''   Alas, why would you heape these cares on me, 
I am vnfit for state and dignitie, 
I do beseech you take it not amisse, 
I cannot nor I will not yeeld to you. 
   ''Buck.''   If you refuse it as in loue and zeale, 
Loath to depose the child your brothers sonne, 
As well we know your tendernes of heart, 
And gentle kind effeminate remorse, 
Which wee haue noted in you to your kin, 
And egallie indeed to all estates, 
Yet whether you accept our suite or no, 
Your brothers sonne shall neuer raigne our king, 
But we will plant some other in the throane, 
To the disgrace and downfall of your house    
And in this resolution here we leaue you. 
Come Citizens, zounds ile intreat no more. 
   ''Glo.''   O do not sweare my Lord of Buckingham.

==Page 61==
   ''Cates.''   Call them againe, my lord, and accept their sute. 
   ''Ano.''   Doe, good my lord, least all the land do rew it. 
   ''Glo.''   Would you inforce me to a world of care    
Well, call them againe, I am not made of stones, 
But penetrable to your kind intreates, 
Albeit against my conscience and my soule, 
Coosin of Buckingham, and you sage graue men, 
Since you will buckle fortune on my backe, 
To beare her burthen whether I will or no, 
I must haue patience to indure the lode, 
But if blacke scandale or foule-fac’t reproch 
Attend the sequell of your imposition, 
Your meere inforcement shall acquittance mee 
From all the impure blots and staines thereof, 
For God he knowes, and you may partly see, 
How farre I am from the desire thereof. 
   ''Mayor.''   God blesse your grace, we see it, and will say it. 
   ''Glo.''   In saying so, you shall but say the truth. 
   ''Buck.''   Then I salute you with this kingly title    
Long liue Richard, Englands royall king. 
   ''Mayor.''   Amen. 
   ''Buck.''   To morrow than we will attend your Grace 
   ''   And so most joyfully we take out teave. 
   ''Rich.''   Come, let us to our holy Worke againe. 
   ''Glo.''   Come, let vs to our holy taske againe     
Farewel good cousins, farwel gentle friends. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter The Queen.Artue Duchess of Gloucester, the Duchess of Yorke, and Dorses. 
   ''Duch.''   Who meets vs heere, my neece Plantagenet? 
Led in the hand of her kind Aunt of Gloster? 
Now, for my Life, shee's wandring to the Tower, 
On pure hearts love, to greet the tender Prince. 
Daughter, well met. 
   ''Anne.''   God give cour Graces both, a happie 
and joyfull time of day. 
   ''Qu.''   As much to you, good Sister: withher a way? 
   ''Anne.''   No farther then the Tower,and as I guesse, 
Upon the like devotion as your felues, 
To gratulate the gentle Princes there. 
   ''Qu.''   Kind sister thanks, weele enter al togither, 
:::Enter Lieutenant. 
And in good time here the Lieutenant comes. 
M. Lieutenant, pray you by your leaue, 
How doth the Prince and my young Sonne of York? 
   ''Lieu.''   Right well, deare madame: by your patience, 

==Page 62==
I may not suffer you to visit them, 
The King hath strictly charged the contrarie. 
   ''Qu.''   The King? whose that? 
   ''Lieu.''   I meane the Lord protector. 
   ''Qu.''   The Lord protect him from that Kinglie title    
Hath he set boundes betweene their loue and me    
I am their mother, who should barre me from them? 
   ''Du.yor.''   I am their Fathers, Mother, I will see them. 
   ''Anne.''   Their aunt I am in law, in loue their mother    
Then bring me to their fights, Ile beare thy blame, 
And take thy office from thee on my perill. 
   ''Lieu.''   No, Madame, no; I may not leave it so: 
I am bound by oath, and therefore pardon me. 
:::Exit Luitenant 
:::Enter L. Stanlie. 
   ''Stan.''   Let me but meete you Ladies an houre hence, 
And Ile salute your grace of Yorke, as Mother     
And reuerente looker on, of two faire Queenes. 
Come Madam, you must straight to Westminster, 
There to be crowned, Richards royall Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   Ah cut my lace aunder, 
that my pent heart may haue some scope to beate, 
or else I swoone with this deak-killing newes. 
   ''Anne.''   Despightfull tidings, O unpleasing newes. 
   ''Dors.''   Be of good cheare: Mother, how fares your grace? 
   ''Qu.''   O Dorset speake not to me, get thee gone, 
Death and destruction dogge thee at thy heeles, 
Thy Mothers name is ominous to children, 
If thou wilt outstrip death, go crosse the seas, 
And liue with Richmond, from the reach of hell, 
Go hie thee, hie thee from this slaughter house, 
Least thou increase the number of the dead, 
And make me die the thrall of Margarets cursse, 
Nor Mother, Wife, nor Englands counted Queene. 
   ''Stan.''   Full of wise care is this your counsell Madam, 
Take all the swift aduantage of the time, 
You shall haue letters from me to my sonne, 
To meete you on the way, and welcome you, 
Be not tane tardie, by vnwise delaie    
   ''Duch. Yor.''   O ill dispersing winde of miserie, 
O my accursed wombe, the bed of death,

==Page 63==
A Cocatrice hast thou hatcht to the world, 
Whose vnauoided eye is murtherous. 
   ''Stan.''   Come Madam, I in all hast was sent. 
   ''Duch.''   And I in all vnwillingnes will go, 
I would to God that the inclusiue verge, 
Of golden mettall that must round my browe, 
VVere red hotte steele to seare me to the braine, 
Annointed let me be with deadlie poyson, 
And die, ere men can say, God saue the Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   Alas poore soule, I enuie not thy glorie, 
To feede my humor, wish thy selfe no harme. 
   ''Duch.Glo.''   No, when he that is my husband now, 
Came to me as I followed Henries course, 
When scarse the bloud was well washt from his handes, 
Which issued from my other angel husband, 
And that dead saint, which then, I weeping followed, 
O, when I say, I lookt on Richards face, 
This was my wish, be thou quoth I accurst, 
For making me so young, so olde a widow, 
And when thou wedst, let sorrow haunt thy bed, 
And be thy wife, if any be so madde, 
As miserable by the death of thee, 
As thou hast made me by my deare Lordes death, 
Loe, eare I can repeate this curse againe, 
Euen in so short a space, my womans hart, 
Grosselie grewe captiue to his honie wordes, 
And prou’d the subiecte of my owne soules curse, 
Which euer since hath kept my eyes from sleepe, 
For neuer yet, one houre in his bed, 
Haue I enioyed the golden dew of sleepe, 
For neuer yet, one houre in his bed, 
Besides, he hates me for my father Warwicke, 
And will no doubt, shortlie be rid of me. 
   ''Qu.''   Alas poore soule, I pittie thy complaints. 
Duch. glo. 
No more then from my soule I mourne for yours. 
   ''Dor.''   Farewell, thou wofull welcomer of glorie. 
   ''Duch.glo.''   Adew poore soule, thou takst thy leaue of it. 
   ''Du.yor.''   Go thou to Richmond, and good fortune guide thee.

==Page 64==
Go thou to Richard, and good Angels garde thee, 
Go thou to sanctuarie, good thoughts possesse thee, 
I to my graue where peace and rest lie with me, 
Eightie odde yeares of sorrow haue I seene, 
And each houres ioy wrackt with a weeke of teene. 
:::The Trumpets sound, 
:::Enter Richard crownd, Buckingham, Catesby with other Nobles. 
   ''King''   Stand al apart. Coosin of Buckingham, 
Buc: my gracious soueraigne

Rich: Giue me thy hand    
Thus high by thy aduice 
And thy assistance is king Richard seated    
But shal we weare these glories for a day? 
Or shall they last, and we reioice in them. 
   ''Buc.''   Stil liue they, and for euer let they last. 
   ''Rich.''   O Buckingham, now do I plaie the touch, 
To trie if thou be currant gold indeed    
Young Edward liues    thinke now what I would say. 
   ''Buc.''   Saie on my gracious soueraigne. 
   ''Rich''   Whie Buckingham, I saie I would be king. 
   ''Buc.''   Whie so you are my thrice renowned lord. 
   ''Rich''   Ha    am I king? tis so, but Edward liues. 
   ''Buc.''   True noble prince. 
   ''Rich''   O bitter consequence, 
That Edward stil should liue true noble prince. 
Coosin, thou wert not wont to be so dul    
Shal I be plaine? I wish the bastards dead, 
And I would haue it suddenlie performde. 
What saist thou? speake suddenlie, be briefe. 
   ''Buc.''   Your grace may doe your pleasure. 
   ''King''   Tut, tut, thou art all yce, thy kindnesse freezeth, 
Saie, haue I thy consent that they shal die? 
   ''Buc.''   Giue me some breath, some pawl, my lord, 
Before I positiuelie speake in this    
I wil resolue your grace immediatlie. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Cates.''   The king is angrie, see, he bites the lip. 
   ''King''   I wil conuerse with iron witted fooles 
And vnrespectiue boies, none are for me 
That looke into me with considerate eies   

==Page 65==
Boy, high reaching Buckingham growes circumspect. 
   ''Boy.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   Knowst thou not any whom corrupting gold 
Would tempt vnto a close exploit of death. 
   ''Boy.''   My lord, I know a discontented gentleman, 
Whose humble meanes match not his haughtie mind, 
Gould were as good as twentie Orators, 
And will no doubt tempt him to any thing. 
   ''King.''   What is his name. 
   ''Boy.''   His name my Lord is Tirrell. 
   ''King.''   Go call him hither presentlie, 
The deepe reuoluing wittie Buckingham, 
No more shall be the neighbour to my counsell, 
Hath he so long held out with me vntirde 
And stops he nowe for breath? 
:::Enter Darby. 
How now, what neewes with you? 
   ''Darby.''   My Lord, I heare the Marques Dorset 
Is fled to Richmond, in those partes beyond the seas where he abides. 
   ''King.''   Catesby.    ''Cat.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   Rumor it abroad 
That Anne my wife is sicke and like to die, 
I will take order for her keeping close    
Enquire me out for some meane borne gentleman, 
Whom I will marrie straight to Clarence daughter, 
The boy is foolish, and I feare not him    
Looke how thou dreamst    I say againe giue out 
That Anne my wife is sicke and like to die. 
About it, for it stands me much vpon 
To stop all hopes vvhose growth may damadge me, 
I must be married to my brothers daughter, 
Or else my kingdome stands on brittle glasse, 
Murther her brothers, and then marrie her, 
Vncertaine vvaie of gaine, but I am in 
So far in bloud that sinne vvill plucke on sin, 
Teare falling pittie dwels not in this eie. 
:::Enter Tirrel. 
Is thy name ''T''irrill? 
   ''Tyr.''   Iames Tirrell and your most obedient subiect.

==Page 66==
   ''King''   Art thou indeed? 
   ''Tir.''   Proue me my gracious soueraigne, 
   ''King''   Darst thou resolue to kill a friend of mine? 
   ''Tir.''   I my Lord, but I had rather kill two enemies. 
   ''King''   Why there thou hast it two deepe enemies, 
Foes to my rest, and my sweet sleepes disturbs, 
Are they that I would haue thee deale vpon    
   ''Tirrel''   I meane those bastards in the tower. 
   ''Tir.''   Let me haue open meanes to come to them, 
And soone ile rid you from the feare of them. 
   ''King''   Thou singst sweet musicke. Come hither ''Tirrel'', 
Go by that token, rise and lend thine eare, 
:::he wispers in his eare. 
Tis no more but so, saie is it done, 
And I will loue thee and prefer thee too. 
   ''Tir.''   Tis done my gracious lord. 
King Shal we heare from thee ''Tirrel'' ere we sleep? 
:::Enter Buc. 
   ''Tir.''   Ye shall my lord, 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, I haue considered in my mind, 
The late demand that you did sound me in. 
   ''King''   Well, let that passe, Dorset is fled to Richmond. 
   ''Buck.''   I heare that newes my lord. 
   ''King''   ''Stanley'' he is your wifes sonnes. Wel looke to it. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, I claime your gift, my dew by promise, 
For which your honor and your faith is pawnd, 
The Earledome of Herford and the moueables, 
The which you promised I should possesse. 
   ''King''   ''Stanley'' looke to your wife, if she conuay 
Letters to Richmond you shall answere it. 
   ''Buck.''   What saies your highnes to my iust demand. 
   ''King''   As I remember, Henrie the sixt 
Did prophecie that Richmond should be king, 
When Richmond was a little peeuish boy    
A king perhaps, perhaps. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord. 
   ''King''   How chance the prophet could not at that time, 
Haue told me I being by, that I should kill him. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, your promise for the Earledome. 
   ''King''   Richmond, when last I was at Exeter, 
The Maior in curtesie showd me the Castle,

==Page 67==
And called it Ruge-mount, at which name I started, 
Because a Bard of Ireland told me once 
I should not liue long after I saw Richmond. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord. 
I, whats a clocke? 
   ''Buck.''   I am thus bold to put your grace in mind 
Of what you promisd me. 
   ''King.''   Wel, but whats a clocke? 
   ''Buck.''   Vpon the stroke of ten. 
Well, let it strike. 
   ''Buck.''   Whie let it strike? 
   ''King.''   Because that like a Iacke thou keepst the stroke 
Betwixt thy begging and my meditation, 
I am not in the giuing vaine to day. 
   ''Buck.''   Whie then resolue me whether you wil or no? 
   ''King.''   Tut, tut, thou troublest me, I am not in the vain. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Buck.''   Is it euen so, rewardst he my true seruice 
With such deepe contempt, made ''I'' him king for this? 
O let me thinke on ''Hastings'' and be gone 
To Brecnock while my fearefull head is on. 
:::Exit. 
:::Enter Sir Francis Tirrell. 
   ''Tyr.''   The tyrranous and bloudie deed is done, 
The most arch-act of pitteous massacre, 
That euer yet this land was guiltie of, 
Dighton and Forrest whom I did suborne, 
To do this ruthles peece of butcherie, 
Although they were flesht villains, bloudie dogs, 
Melting with tendernes and kind compassion, 
Wept like two children in their deaths sad stories    
Lo thus quoth Dighton laie those tender babes, 
Thus thus quoth Forrest girdling on another, 
Within their innocent alablaster armes, 
Their lips were foure red Roses on a stalke, 
Which in their summer beautie kist each other, 
A booke of praiers on their pillow laie, 
Which once quoth Forrest almost changd my mind, 
But ô the Diuell their the villaine stopt, 
Whilst Dighton thus told on we smothered

==Page 68==
The most replenished sweet worke of nature, 
That from the prime creation euer he framed, 
Thus both are gone with conscience and remorse, 
They could not speake and so I left them both, 
To bring this tidings to the bloudie king. 
:::Enter Ki. Richard. 
And here he comes, all haile my soueraigne leige. 
   ''King.''   Kind ''T''irrell am I happie in thy newes. 
   ''Tyr.''   If to haue done the thing you giue in charge, 
Beget your happinesse, be happie then 
For it is done my Lord. 
   ''King.''   But didst thou see them dead? 
   ''Tir.''   I did my Lord. 
   ''King.''   And buried gentle ''Tirrell?'' 
   ''Tir.''   The Chaplaine of the tower hath buried them, 
But how or in what place I do not know. 
   ''Tir.''   Come to me ''Tirre''l soone at after supper, 
And thou shalt tell the processe of their death, 
Meane time but thinke how I may do thee good. 
And be inheritor of thy desire, 
:::Exit Tirrel. 
Farewel til soone. 
The sonne of Clarence haue I pent vp close, 
His daughter meanelie haue I matcht in mariage, 
The sonnes of Edward sleepe in Abrahams bosome, 
And Anne my wife hath bid the world godnight, 
Now for I know the Brittaine Richmond aimes 
At young Elizabeth, my brothers daughter, 
And by that knot lookes proudly ore the crowne, 
To her I go a iollie thriuing wooer, 
:::Enter Catesby. 
   ''Cat.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   Good newes or bad that thou comst in so bluntly? 
   ''Cates.''   Bad newes my lord, ''Ely'' is fled to Richmond, 
And Buckingham backt with the hardie Welchmen, 
Is in the field, and still his power increaseth. 
   ''King.''   Ely with Richmond troubles me more neare 
Then Buckingham and his rash leuied armie    
Come I haue heard that feareful commenting, 
Is leaden seruitor to dull delaie, 
Delaie leades impotent and snaile-pact beggerie, 
Then fierie expedition be my wing,

==Page 69==
Ioues Mercurie and Herald for a king     
Come muster men, my counsaile is my shield, 
We must be briefe when traitors braue the field. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Queene Margaret sola. 
   ''Q.Mar.''   So now prosperitie begins to mellow 
And drop into the rotten mouth of Death    
Here in these confines slilie haue I lurkt, 
To watch the waining of mine aduersaries    
A dire induction am I witnesse to, 
And wil to Fraunce, hoping the consequence 
Wil prooue as bitter, blacke and tragical. 
Withdraw thee wretched Margaret, who comes here? 
:::Enter the Qu. and the Dutchesse of Yorke. 
   ''Qu.''   Ah my young princes, ah my tender babes! 
My vnblowne flowers, new appearing sweets, 
If yet your gentle soules flie in the ayre 
And be not fixt in doome perpetual, 
Houer about me with your aierie winges, 
And heare your mothers lamentation. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Houer about her, saie that right for right, 
Hath dimd your infant morne, to aged night. 
   ''Quee.''   Wilt thou, O God, flie from such gentle lambes, 
And throw them in the intrailes of the Wolfe    
When didst thou sleepe when such a deed was done? 
   ''Q.Mar.''   When holie ''Harry'' died, and my sweet sonne. 
Dutch. 
Blind sight, dead life, poore mortal liuing ghost, 
Woes sceane, worlds shame, graues due by life vsurpt, 
Rest thy vnrest on Englands lawful earth, 
Vnlawfullie made drunke with innocents bloud. 
   ''Qu.''   O that thou wouldst aswel affoord a graue, 
As thou canst yeeld a melancholie seate, 
Then would ''I'' hide my bones, not rest them here    
O who hath anie cause to mourne but ''I''! 
   ''Duch.''   So manie miseries haue crazd my voice 
That my woe-wearied toong is mute and dumbe. 
Edward Plantagenet, whie art thou dead? 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   ''I''f ancient sorrow be most reuerent, 
Giue mine the benefite of signorie,

==Page 70==
And let my woes frowne on the vpper hand, 
If sorrow can admitte societie, 
Tell ouer your woes againe by vewing mine, 
''I'' had an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
I had a Richard, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst a Richard, till a Richard kild him. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I'' had a Richard to, and thou didst kill him    
I had a Rutland to, thou hopst to kill him. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Thou hadst a Clarence to, and Richard kild him    
From forth the kennell of thy wombe hath crept, 
A hel-hound that doeth hunt vs all to death, 
That dogge, that had his teeth before his eyes, 
To worrie lambes, and lap their gentle blouds, 
That foule defacer of Gods handie worke, 
Thy wombe let loose, to chase vs to our graues, 
O vpright, iust, and true disposing God, 
How doe I thanke thee, that this carnal curre, 
Praies on the issue of his mothers bodie, 
And makes her puefellow with others mone. 
   ''Duch.''   O, Harries wifes triumph not in my woes, 
God witnes with me, I haue wept for thine. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Beare with me, I am hungrie for reuenge, 
And now I cloie me with beholding it, 
Thy Edward, he is dead, that stabd my Edward, 
Thy other Edward dead, to quitte my Edward, 
Yong Yorke, he is but boote because both they 
Match not the high perfection of my losse, 
Thy Clarence he is dead, that kild my Edward, 
And the beholders of this tragicke plaie, 
The adulterate Hastings, Riuers, Vaughan, Gray, 
Vntimelie smothred in their duskie graues, 
Richard yet liues, hels blacke intelligencer, 
Onely reserued their factor to buie soules, 
And send them thether, but at hand at handes, 
Ensues his piteous, and vnpittied end, 
Earth gapes, hell burnes, fiendes roare, saintes praie, 
To haue him suddenly conueied away.

==Page 71==
Cancell his bond of life, deare God I pray, 
That I may liue to say, the dog is dead. 
   ''Qu.''   O thou didst prophecie the time would come, 
That ''I'' should wish for thee to helpe me cursse, 
That botteld spider, that foule bunch-backt toade. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   ''I'' cald thee then, vaine floorish of my fortune, 
I cald thee then, poore shadow, painted Queene, 
The presentation of, but what ''I'' was, 
The flattering ''I''ndex of a direfull pageant, 
One heaued a high, to be hurld downe belowe, 
A mother onelie, mockt with two sweete babes, 
A dreame of which thou wert a breath, a bubble, 
A signe of dignitie, a garish flagge, 
To be the aime of euerie dangerous shot, 
A Queene in ieast onelie to fill the sceane, 
Where is thy husband now, where be thy brothers? 
Where are thy children, wherein doest thou ioye? 
Who sues to thee, and cries God saue the Queene? 
Where be the bending peeres that flattered thee? 
Where be the thronging troopes that followed thee? 
Decline all this, and see what now thou art, 
For happie wife, a most distressed widow, 
For ioyfull Mother, one that wailes the name, 
For Queene, a verie caitiue crownd with care, 
For one being sued to, one that humblie sues, 
For one commaunding all, obeyed of none, 
For one that scornd at me, now scornd of me, 
''T''hus hath the course of iustice whe’eld about, 
And left thee but, a verie praie to time, 
Hauing no more, but thought of what thou wert, 
To torture thee the more, being what thou art, 
Thou didst vsurpe my place, and doest thou not, 
Vsurpe the iust proportion of my sorrow, 
Now thy proud necke, beares halfe my burthened yoke, 
From which, euen here, I slippe my wearie necke, 
And leaue the burthen of it all on thee     
Farewell Yorkes wife, and Queene of sad mischance, 
''T''hese English woes, will make me smile in France.

==Page 72==
   ''Qu.''   O thou wel skild in curses, staie a while, 
And teach me how to curse mine enemies. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Forbeare to sleepe the night, and fast the daie, 
Compare dead happinesse with liuing woe, 
Thinke that thy babes were sweeter then they were, 
And he that slew them fouler then he is, 
Bettring thy losse makes the bad causer worse, 
Reuoluing this, wil teach thee how to curse. 
   ''Qu.''   My words are dul, O quicken them with thine. 
   ''Q.Mar.''   Thy woes wil make them sharp, & pierce like mine. 
   ''Du.''   Why should calamitie be ful of words? 
:::Exit Mar. 
   ''Qu.''   Windie atturnies to their Client woes 
Aerie succeeders of intestate ioies, 
Poore breathing Orators of miseries, 
Let them haue scope, though what they will impart, 
Helpe nothing else, yet do they ease the hart. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I''f so, then be not toong-tide, go with me, 
And in the breath of bitter words lets smother 
My damned sonne, that thy two sweet sons smotherd, 
The trumpet sounds be copious in exclaimes. 
:::Enter K. Richard marching with Drummes and Trumpets. 
   ''King''   Who intercepts my expedition? 
   ''Duch.''   O she, that might haue intercepted thee 
By strangling thee in her accursed wombe, 
From al the slaughters wretch, that thou hast done. 
   ''Qu.''   Hidst thou that forehead with a golden crowne 
Where should be branded, if that right were right, 
The slaughter of the Prince that owed that Crowne, 
And the dire death of my poore sonnes, and brothers    
Tel me thou villaine slaue, where are my children? 
   ''Duch.''   Thou tode, thou tode, where is thy brother Clarence? 
And little Ned Plantagenet, his sonne? 
   ''Qu.''   Where is the gentle ''Riuers, Vaughan, Gray''? 
   ''Duch.''   Where is kinde ''Hastings''?
   ''King''   A flourish trumpets, strike alarum drummes, 
Let not the heauens heare these tel-tale women 
Raile on the Lords annointed. Strike ''I'' saie. 
:::Flourish Alarums 
Either be patient, and intreat me faire,

==Page 73==
Or with the clamorus report of war    
Thus will I drowne your exclamations. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou my son? 
   ''King.''   I, ''I'' thanke God, my father and your selfe, 
   ''Du.''   Then patiently here my impatience. 
   ''King.''   Madam I haue a touch of your condition, 
That cannot brooke the accent of reproofe. 
   ''Du.''   I will be mild and gentle in my words. 
   ''King.''   And briefe good mother for I am in hast. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou so hastie I haue staid for thee, 
God knowes in torment and in agonie, 
   ''King.''   And came I not at last to comfort you? 
   ''Du.''   No by the holie roode thou knowst it well, 
Thou camst on earth to make the earth my hell, 
A greuous burthen was thy berth to me, 
Techie and waiward was thy infancie, 
Thy schoele-daies frightful, desperate, wild, and furious. 
Thy prime of manhood, daring, bold and venturous, 
Thy age confirmed, proud, subtile, flye and bloudie, 
More milde, but yet more harmfull; Kinde in hatred: 
What comfortable houre canst thou name 
That euer grac’t me in thy companie? 
   ''King.''   Faith none but Humphrey houre, that cald your grace 
To breake fast once forth of my companie, 
If I be so disgracious in your eye, 
Let me march on, and not offend you Madam. 
Strike up the Drumme. 
   ''Du.''   I prythee heare me speake for I shal neuer see thee more. 
   ''King.''   Come, come, you art too bitter. 
   ''Du.''   Either thou wilt die by Gods iust ordinance, 
Eeare from this war thou turne a conqueror, 
Or I with griefe and extreame age shall perish, 
And neuer looke vpon thy face againe, 
Therefore take with thee my most heauy curse, 
Which in the daie of battaile tire thee more 
Then all the compleat armor that thou wearst, 
My praiers on the aduerse partie fight, 
And there the little soules of Edwards children, 
Whisper the spirits of thine enemies, 
And promise them successe and victoric,

==Page 74==
Bloudie thou art, bloudie wil be thy end, 
Shame serues thy life, and doth thy death attend. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Qu.''   Though far more cause, yet much lesse spirit to curse 
Abides in me, I saie Amen to all. 
   ''King.''   Staie Maddam, I must speake a word with you. 
   ''Qu.''   ''I'' haue no moe sonnes of the royall bloud, 
For thee to murther for my daughters Richard, 
They shalbe praying nunnes not weeping Queenes, 
And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. 
   ''King''   You have a daughter cald Elizabeth, 
Vertuous and faire, roiall and gracious. 
   ''Qu''   And must she die for this? O let her liue! 
And ile corrupt her maners, staine her beautie, 
Slander my selfe as false to Edwards bed 
Throw ouer her the vale of infamie, 
So she may liue vnskard from bleeding slaughter, 
I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. 
   ''King''   Wrong not her birth, she is of roiall bloud. 
   ''Qu.''   To saue her life, ile saie she is not so. 
   ''King''   Her life is onlie safest in hir birth. 
   ''Qu.''   And onlie in that safetie died her brothers. 
   ''King''   Lo at their births good stars were opposite. 
   ''Qu.''   No to their liues bad friends were contrarie, 
   ''King''   All unauoided is the doome of destinie, 
   ''Qu.''   True when auoided grace makes destinie, 
My babes were destinde to a fairer death, 
If grace had blest thee with a fairer life. 
   ''King''   Madam, so thriue ''I'' in my dangerous attempt of hostile armes 
As I intend more good to you and yours, 
Then euer you or yours were by me wrongd. 
   ''Qu.''   What good is couerd with the face of heauen, 
To be discouerd that can do me good, 
   ''King''   The aduancement of your children mightie Ladie. 
   ''Qu.''   Vp to some scaffold, there to loose their heads. 
   ''King''   No to the dignitie and height of honor, 
The high imperial tipe of this earths glorie. 
   ''Qu.''   Flatter my sorrowes with report of it, 
Tell me what state, what dignitie, what honor?

==Page 75==
Canst thou demise to anie child of mine. 
   ''Richard''   Euen all I haue, yea and my selfe and all, 
Will I withal endow a child of thine, 
So in the Lethe of thy angrie soule, 
Thou drown the sadd remembrance of those wrongs 
Which thou supposest I haue done to thee. 
   ''Qu.''   Be briefe, least that the processe of thy kindnes, 
Last longer telling then thy kindnes date. 
   ''King.''   Then know that from my soule I loue thy daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   My daughters mother thinkes it with her soule. 
   ''King.''   What do you thinke? 
   ''Qu.''   ''T''hat thou dost loue my daughter from thy soule, 
So from thy soules loue didst thou loue her brothers, 
And from my harts loue I do thanke thee for it. 
   ''King.''   Be not so hastie to confound my meaning, 
I meane that with my soule I loue thy daughter, 
And do intend to make her Queene of England. 
   ''Qu.''   Well then, who dost thou meane shal be her king? 
   ''King.''   Euen he that makes her Queen, who else should be? 
   ''Qu.''   What thou? 
   ''King''   Even so, how thinke you of it? 
   ''Qu.''   How canst thou wooe her? 
   ''King''   That I would learne of you. 
As one being best acquainted with her humor. 
   ''Qu.''   And wilt thou learn of me? 
   ''King''   Madam with al my hart. 
   ''Qu.''   Send to her by the man that slew her brothers, 
A paire of bleeding harts thereon ingraue, 
Edward and Yorke, then happelie she wil weepe, 
Therefore present to her as sometimes Margaret 
Did to thy father,steept in Rutlands bloud,a handkercher. 
which say to her did dreyne 
The purple sappe from her sweet Brothers body, 
And bid her wipe her weeping eies withall, 
If this inducement moue her not to loue, 
Send her a Letter of thy noble deeds: 
Tel her thou madst awaie her Vncle Clarence, 
Her Vncle Riuers, yea, and for her sake 
Madst quicke conueiance with her good Aunt Anne. 
   ''King''   you mocke me,Madam, this not the waie

==Page 76==
To win your daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   There is no other waie 
Vnlesse thou couldst put on some other shape, 
And not be Richard that hath done all this. 
"Rich.": Say that I did all this for loue of her.
"Qu.": Nay then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee
Hauing bougtloue, with such a bloody spoyle.
"Rich.": Look what is done, cannot be now amended:
Men (hall seale vnaduiseldy sometimes,
Which after-houres giues leysure to repent.
If I did take the King dome from your Sonnes,
To make amends, Ile give it to your daughter:
If I have kill'd the issue of your wombe,
To quicken your encrease, I will beget
Mine issue of your blood, upon your Daughter:
A Grandams name is little less in love,
Then is doting Tirle of a Mother:
There are as Children but one steppe below,
Even of your merrall, of your blood:
Of all one paine, save for a night of groaries
Endur'd of her, for whom you bid liek sorrow.
Your Children were vexaction to you youth,
   ''King''   Infer faire Englands peace by this alliance. 
   ''Qu.''   Which she shall purchase with still lasting war. 
   ''King''   Saie that the king which may command intreats. 
   ''Qu.''   That at her hands which the kings king forbids. 
   ''King''   Saie she shalbe a high and mightie Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   To waile the title as her mother doth. 
   ''King''   Saie I wil loue her euerlastinglie. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long shall that title euer last. 
   ''King''   Sweetlie inforce vnto her faire lyues end. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long farely shall her sweet life last? 
   ''King''   So long as heauen and nature lengthens it. 
   ''Qu.''   So long as hell and Richard likes of it. 
   ''King''   Saie I her soueraign am her subiect loue. 
   ''Qu.''   But she your subiect loaths such soueraintie. 
   ''King''   Be eloquent in my behalfe to her. 
   ''Qu.''   An honest tale speeds best being plainlie told. 
   ''King''   Then in plaine termes tell her my louing tale. 
   ''Qu.''   Plaine and not honest is to harsh a stile. 
   ''King''   Madame your reasons are too shallow & too quicke 
   ''Qu.''   O no my reasons are to deepe and dead. 
Too deepe and dead poore infants in their graue. 
   ''King''   Harpe not one that string Madam that is past. 
   ''Qu.''   Harpe on it still shall I till hartstrings breake. 
   ''King''   Now by my George, my Garter and my crown. 
   ''Qu.''   Prophand, dishonerd, and the third vsurped. 
   ''King''   I sweare by nothing. 
   ''Qu.''   By nothing, for this is no oath. 
The George prophand hath lost his holie honor, 
The Garter blemisht pawnd his knightlie vertue, 
The crown vsurpt disgrac’t his kinglie dignitie, 
If something thou wilt sweare to be beleeude, 
Sweare then by something that thou hast not wrongd. 
   ''King''   Now by the world. 
   ''Qu.''   Tis ful of thy foule wrongs.

==Page 77==
   ''King.''   My Fathers death. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy life hath that dishonord. 
   ''King.''   Then by my selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy selfe, thy selfe misusest. 
   ''King.''   Whie, then by God. 
   ''Qu.''   Gods wrong is most of all, 
If thou hadst feard, to breake an oath by him, 
The vnitie the king my brother made, 
Had not bene broken, nor my brother slaine. 
If thou hadst feard to breake an oath by him, 
The emperiall mettall circling now thy brow, 
Had grast the tender temples of my childe, 
And both the princes had bene breathing heere, 
Which now, two tender plaie-fellowes for dust, 
Thy broken faith, had made a praie for wormes. 
   ''King.''   By the time to come. 
   ''Qu.''   That thou hast wrongd in time orepast, 
For I my selfe, haue manie teares to wash, 
Hereafter time, for time, by the past wrongd, 
The children liue, whose parents thou hast slaughterd, 
Vngouernd youth, to waile it in their age, 
The parents liue, whose children thou hast butcherd, 
Olde withered plantes, to waile it with their age, 
Sweare not by time to come, for that thou hast, 
Misused, eare vsed, by time misused orepast. 
   ''King.''   As I intend to prosper and repent, 
So thriue I in my dangerous attempt, 
Of hostile armes, my selfe, my selfe confound, 
Daye yeeld me not thy light, nor night thy rest, 
Be opposite, all planets of good lucke, 
To my proceedings, if with pure heartes loue, 
Immaculate deuocion, holie thoughtes, 
I tender not thy beauteous princelie daughter, 
In her consistes my happines and thine, 
Without her followes to this land and me, 
To thee her selfe, and manie a Christian soule, 
Sad desolation, ruine, and decaie, 
It cannot be auoided but by this,

==Page 78==
It will not be auoided but this    
Therefore good mother (I must call you so,) 
Be the atturney of my loue to her. 
Pleade what I will be, not what I haue bene, 
Not by desertes, but what I will deserue, 
Vrge the necessitie and state of times, 
And be not pieuish, fond in great designes. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall ''I'' be tempted of the diuell thus. 
   ''King.''   I, if the diuell tempt thee to doe good. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I forget my selfe, to be my selfe. 
   ''King.''   I, if your selfes remembrance, wrong your selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   But thou didst kill my children. 
   ''King.''   But in your daughters wombe, I buried them, 
Where in that nest of spicerie they shall breed, 
Selfes of themselues, to your recomfiture. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I go winne my daughter to thy will. 
   ''King.''   And be a happie mother by the deede, 
   ''Qu.''   I goe, write to me verie shortlie. 
   ''King.''   Beare her my true loues kisse, farewell. 
:::Exit. 
Relenting foole, and shallow changing woman. 
:::Enter Rat. 
   ''Rat.''   Most mighty Soueraigne on the westerne coast, 
Rideth a puissant Nauie. To the shore, 
Throng manie doubtfull hollow harted friendes, 
Vnarmd, and vnresolud to beate them backe    
Tis thought that Richmond is their admirall, 
And there they hull, expecting but the aide, 
Of Buckingham, to welcome them a shore. 
   ''King.''   Some light-foote friend, post to the Duke of Norff. 
Ratcliffe thy selfe, or Catesbie, where is hee? 
   ''Cat.''   Here my Lord. 
   ''King.''   Flie to the Duke,
Cat: I will, my lord, with all convenient haste

King: post thou to Salisburie, 
When thou comst there, dull vnmindfull villaine, 
Whie standst thou still''?'' and goest not to the Duke. 
   ''Cat.''   First mightie Soueraigne, let me know your minde, 
What, from your grace, I shall deliuer them. 
   ''King.''   O, true good Catesbie, bid him leuie straight, 
The greatest strength, and power he can make, 
And meete me presentlie at Salisburie.
Cat: I goe Exit

==Page 79==
   ''Rat.''   What is it your highnes pleasure, I shall do at Salisbury, 
   ''King.''   Whie? what wouldst thou doe there before I goe? 
   ''Rat.''   Your highnes told me I should post before. 
   ''King.''   My mind is changd sir, my minde is changd. 
How now, what newes with you? 
:::Enter Darbie. 
   ''Dar.''   None my good Lord, to please you with the hearing, 
Nor none so bad, but it may well be reported. 
   ''King.''   Hoiday, a riddle, neither good, nor bad    
Why doest thou runne so many mile about, 
When thou maist tell thy tale a neerer way. 
Once more, what newes? 
   ''Dar.''   Richmond is on the Seas. 
   ''King.''   There let him sinke, and be the seas on him, 
White liuerd runnagate, what doeth he there? 
   ''Dar.''   I know not mightie Soueraigne, but by guesse. 
   ''King.''   Well sir, as you guesse, as you guesse. 
   ''Dar.''   Sturd vp by Dorset, Buckingham, and Morton, 
He makes for England, there to claime the crowne. 
   ''King.''   Is the chaire emptie? is the sword vnswaied? 
Is the king dead? the Empire vnpossest? 
What heire of Yorke is there aliue but we? 
And who is Englands King, but great Yorkes heire,? 
Then tell me, what doeth he vpon the sea? 
   ''Dar.''   Vnlesse for that my liege, I cannot guesse. 
   ''King''   Vnlesse for that, he comes to be your liege, 
You cannot guesse, wherefore the Welshman comes, 
Thou wilt reuolt, and flie to him ''I'' feare. 
   ''Dar.''   No mightie liege, therefore mistrust me not. 
   ''King''   Where is thy power then? to beate him backe, 
Where are thy tennants? and thy followers? 
Are they not now vpon the Westerne shore? 
Safe conducting, the rebels from their ships. 
   ''Dar.''   No my good Lord, my friendes are in the North. 
   ''King.''   Cold friends to Richard, what doe they in the North? 
When they should serue, their Soueraigne in the West. 
   ''Dar.''   They haue not bin commaunded, mightie soueraigne. 
Please it your Maiestie to giue me leaue,

==Page 80==
And let my woes frowne on the vpper hand, 
If sorrow can admitte societie, 
Tell ouer your woes againe by vewing mine, 
''I'' had an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
I had a Richard, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst a Richard, till a Richard kild him. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I'' had a Richard to, and thou didst kill him    
I had a Rutland to, thou hopst to kill him. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Thou hadst a Clarence to, and Richard kild him    
From forth the kennell of thy wombe hath crept, 
A hel-hound that doeth hunt vs all to death, 
That dogge, that had his teeth before his eyes, 
To worrie lambes, and lap their gentle blouds, 
That foule defacer of Gods handie worke, 
Thy wombe let loose, to chase vs to our graues, 
O vpright, iust, and true disposing God, 
How doe I thanke thee, that this carnal curre, 
Praies on the issue of his mothers bodie, 
And makes her puefellow with others mone. 
   ''Duch.''   O, Harries wifes triumph not in my woes, 
God witnes with me, I haue wept for thine. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Beare with me, I am hungrie for reuenge, 
And now I cloie me with beholding it, 
Thy Edward, he is dead, that stabd my Edward, 
Thy other Edward dead, to quitte my Edward, 
Yong Yorke, he is but boote because both they 
Match not the high perfection of my losse, 
Thy Clarence he is dead, that kild my Edward, 
And the beholders of this tragicke plaie, 
The adulterate Hastings, Riuers, Vaughan, Gray, 
Vntimelie smothred in their duskie graues, 
Richard yet liues, hels blacke intelligencer, 
Onely reserued their factor to buie soules, 
And send them thether, but at hand at handes, 
Ensues his piteous, and vnpittied end, 
Earth gapes, hell burnes, fiendes roare, saintes praie, 
To haue him suddenly conueied away.

==Page 71==
Cancell his bond of life, deare God I pray, 
That I may liue to say, the dog is dead. 
   ''Qu.''   O thou didst prophecie the time would come, 
That ''I'' should wish for thee to helpe me cursse, 
That botteld spider, that foule bunch-backt toade. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   ''I'' cald thee then, vaine floorish of my fortune, 
I cald thee then, poore shadow, painted Queene, 
The presentation of, but what ''I'' was, 
The flattering ''I''ndex of a direfull pageant, 
One heaued a high, to be hurld downe belowe, 
A mother onelie, mockt with two sweete babes, 
A dreame of which thou wert a breath, a bubble, 
A signe of dignitie, a garish flagge, 
To be the aime of euerie dangerous shot, 
A Queene in ieast onelie to fill the sceane, 
Where is thy husband now, where be thy brothers? 
Where are thy children, wherein doest thou ioye? 
Who sues to thee, and cries God saue the Queene? 
Where be the bending peeres that flattered thee? 
Where be the thronging troopes that followed thee? 
Decline all this, and see what now thou art, 
For happie wife, a most distressed widow, 
For ioyfull Mother, one that wailes the name, 
For Queene, a verie caitiue crownd with care, 
For one being sued to, one that humblie sues, 
For one commaunding all, obeyed of none, 
For one that scornd at me, now scornd of me, 
''T''hus hath the course of iustice whe’eld about, 
And left thee but, a verie praie to time, 
Hauing no more, but thought of what thou wert, 
To torture thee the more, being what thou art, 
Thou didst vsurpe my place, and doest thou not, 
Vsurpe the iust proportion of my sorrow, 
Now thy proud necke, beares halfe my burthened yoke, 
From which, euen here, I slippe my wearie necke, 
And leaue the burthen of it all on thee     
Farewell Yorkes wife, and Queene of sad mischance, 
''T''hese English woes, will make me smile in France.

==Page 72==
   ''Qu.''   O thou wel skild in curses, staie a while, 
And teach me how to curse mine enemies. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Forbeare to sleepe the nights, and fast the daies, 
Compare dead happinesse with liuing woe, 
Thinke that thy babes were fairer then they were, 
And he that slew them fouler then he is, 
Bettring thy losse makes the bad causer worse, 
Reuoluing this, wil teach thee how to curse. 
   ''Qu.''   My words are dul, O quicken them with thine. 
   ''Q.Mar.''   Thy woes wil make them sharp, & pierce like mine. 
   ''Du.''   Why should calamitie be ful of words? 
:::Exit Mar. 
   ''Qu.''   Windie atturnies to your Client woes 
Aerie succeeders of intestate ioies, 
Poore breathing Orators of miseries, 
Let them haue scope, though what they do impart, 
Helpe not at al, yet do they ease the hart. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I''f so, then be not toong-tide, go with me, 
And in the breath of bitter words lets smother 
My damned sonne, which thy two sweet sons smotherd, 
I heare his drum, be copious in exclaimes. 
:::Enter K. Richard marching with Drummes and Trumpets. 
   ''King''   Who intercepts my expedition? 
   ''Duch.''   A she, that might haue intercepted thee 
By strangling thee in her accursed wombe, 
From al the slaughters wretch, that thou hast done. 
   ''Qu.''   Hidst thou that forehead with a golden crowne 
Where should be grauen, if that right were right, 
The slaughter of the Prince that owed that Crowne, 
And the dire death of my two sonnes, and brothers    
Tel me thou villaine slaue, where are my children? 
   ''Duch.''   Thou tode, thou tode, where is thy brother Clarence? 
And little Ned Plantagenet, his sonne? 
   ''Qu.''   Where is kind ''Hastings, Riuers, Vaughan, Gray''? 
   ''King''   A flourish trumpets, strike alarum drummes, 
Let not the heauens heare these tel-tale women 
Raile on the Lords annointed. Strike ''I'' saie. 
:::The trumpets 
Either be patient, and intreat me faire,

==Page 73==
Or with the clamorus report of war    
Thus will I drowne your exclamations. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou my son? 
   ''King.''   I, ''I'' thanke God, my father and your selfe, 
   ''Du.''   Then patiently here my impatience. 
   ''King.''   Madam I haue a touch of your condition, 
Which cannot brooke the accent of reproofe. 
   ''Du.''   I will be mild and gentle in my speach. 
   ''King.''   And briefe good mother for I am in hast. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou so hastie I haue staid for thee, 
God knowes in anguish, paine and agonie, 
   ''King.''   And came I not at last to comfort you? 
   ''Du.''   No by the holie roode thou knowst it well, 
Thou camst on earth to make the earth my hell, 
A greuous burthen was thy berth to me, 
Techie and waiward was thy infancie, 
Thy schoele-daies frightful, desperate, wild, and furious. 
Thy prime of manhood, daring, bold and venturous, 
Thy age confirmed, proud, subtile, bloudie, trecherous, 
What comfortable houre canst thou name 
That euer grac’t me in thy companie? 
   ''King.''   Faith none but Humphrey houre, that cald your grace 
To breake fast once forth of my companie, 
If I be so disgracious in your sight, 
Let me march on, and not offend your grace. 
   ''Du.''   O heare me speake for I shal neuer see thee more. 
   ''King.''   Come, come, you art too bitter. 
   ''Du.''   Either thou wilt die by Gods iust ordinance, 
Eeare from this war thou turne a conqueror, 
Or I with griefe and extreame age shall perish, 
And neuer looke vpon thy face againe, 
Therefore take with thee my most heauy curse, 
Which in the daie of battaile tire thee more 
Then all the compleat armor that thou wearst, 
My praiers on the aduerse partie fight, 
And there the little soules of Edwards children, 
Whisper the spirits of thine enemies, 
And promise them successe and victoric,

==Page 74==
Bloudie thou art, bloudie wil be thy end, 
Shame serues thy life, and doth thy death attend. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Qu.''   Though far more cause, yet much lesse spirit to curse 
Abides in me, I saie Amen to all. 
   ''King.''   Staie Maddam, I must speake a word with you. 
   ''Qu.''   ''I'' haue no moe sonnes of the royall bloud, 
For thee to murther for my daughters Richard, 
They shalbe praying nunnes not weeping Queenes, 
And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. 
   ''King''   You have a daughter cald Elizabeth, 
Vertuous and faire, roiall and gracious. 
   ''Qu''   And must she die for this? O let her liue! 
And ile corrupt her maners, staine her beautie, 
Slander my selfe as false to Edwards bed 
Throw ouer her the vale of infamie, 
So she may liue vnskard from bleeding slaughter, 
I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. 
   ''King''   Wrong not her birth, she is of roiall bloud. 
   ''Qu.''   To saue her life, ile saie she is not so. 
   ''King''   Her life is onlie safest in hir birth. 
   ''Qu.''   And onlie in that safetie died her brothers. 
   ''King''   Lo at their births good stars were opposite. 
   ''Qu.''   No to their liues bad friends were contrarie, 
   ''King''   All unauoided is the doome of destinie, 
   ''Qu.''   True when auoided grace makes destinie, 
My babes were destinde to a fairer death, 
If grace had blest thee with a fairer life. 
   ''King''   Madam, so thriue ''I'' in my dangerous attempt of hostile armes 
As I intend more good to you and yours, 
Then euer you or yours were by me wrongd. 
   ''Qu.''   What good is couerd with the face of heauen, 
To be discouerd that can do me good, 
   ''King''   The aduancement of your children mightie Ladie. 
   ''Qu.''   Vp to some scaffold, there to loose their heads. 
   ''King''   No to the dignitie and height of honor, 
The high imperial tipe of this earths glorie. 
   ''Qu.''   Flatter my sorrowes with report of it, 
Tell me what state, what dignitie, what honor?

==Page 75==
Canst thou demise to anie child of mine. 
   ''King.''   Euen all I haue, yea and my selfe and all, 
Will I withal endow a child of thine, 
So in the Lethe of thy angrie soule, 
Thou drown the sadd remembrance of those wrongs 
Which thou supposest I haue done to thee. 
   ''Qu.''   Be briefe, least that the processe of thy kindnes, 
Last longer telling then thy kindnes doe. 
   ''King.''   Then know that from my soule I loue thy daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   My daughters mother thinkes it with her soule. 
   ''King.''   What do you thinke? 
   ''Qu.''   ''T''hat thou dost loue my daughter from thy soule, 
So from thy soules loue didst thou loue her brothers, 
And from my harts loue I do thanke thee for it. 
   ''King.''   Be not so hastie to confound my meaning, 
I meane that with my soule I loue thy daughter, 
And meane to make her Queene of England. 
   ''Qu.''   Saie then, who dost thou meane shal be her king? 
   ''King.''   Euen he that makes her Queen, who should be else? 
   ''Qu.''   What thou? 
   ''King''   I euen I, what thinke you of it Maddame? 
   ''Qu.''   How canst thou wooe her? 
   ''King''   That would I learne of you. 
As one that are best acquainted with her humor. 
   ''Qu.''   And wilt thou learn of me? 
   ''King''   Madam with al my hart. 
   ''Qu.''   Send to her by the man that slew her brothers, 
A paire of bleeding harts thereon ingraue, 
Edward and Yorke, then happelie she wil weepe, 
Therefore present to her as sometimes Margaret 
Did to thy father, a handkercher steept in Rutlands bloud, 
And bid her drie her weeping eies therewith, 
If this inducement force her not to loue, 
Send her a storie of thy noble acts, 
Tel her thou madst awaie her Vncle Clarence, 
Her Vncle Riuers, yea, and for her sake 
Madst quicke conueiance with her good Aunt Anne. 
   ''King''   Come, come, you mocke me, this is not the waie

==Page 76==
To win your daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   There is no other waie 
Vnlesse thou couldst put on some other shape, 
And not be Richard that hath done all this. 
   ''King''   Infer faire Englands peace by this alliance. 
   ''Qu.''   Which she shall purchase with still lasting war. 
   ''King''   Saie that the king which may command intreats. 
   ''Qu.''   That at her hands which the kings king forbids. 
   ''King''   Saie she shalbe a high and mightie Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   To waile the title as her mother doth. 
   ''King''   Saie I wil loue her euerlastinglie. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long shall that title euer last. 
   ''King''   Sweetlie inforce vnto her faire lyues end. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long farely shall her sweet life last? 
   ''King''   So long as heauen and nature lengthens it. 
   ''Qu.''   So long as hell and Richard likes of it. 
   ''King''   Saie I her soueraign am her subiect loue. 
   ''Qu.''   But she your subiect loaths such soueraintie. 
   ''King''   Be eloquent in my behalfe to her. 
   ''Qu.''   An honest tale speeds best being plainlie told. 
   ''King''   Then in plaine termes tell her my louing tale. 
   ''Qu.''   Plaine and not honest is to harsh a stile. 
   ''King''   Madame your reasons are too shallow & too quicke 
   ''Qu.''   O no my reasons are to deepe and dead. 
Too deepe and dead poore infants in their graue. 
   ''King''   Harpe not one that string Madam that is past. 
   ''Qu.''   Harpe on it still shall I till hartstrings breake. 
   ''King''   Now by my George, my Garter and my crown. 
   ''Qu.''   Prophand, dishonerd, and the third vsurped. 
   ''King''   I sweare by nothing. 
   ''Qu.''   By nothing, for this is no oath. 
The George prophand hath lost his holie honor, 
The Garter blemisht pawnd his knightlie vertue, 
The crown vsurpt disgrac’t his kinglie dignitie, 
If something thou wilt sweare to be beleeude, 
Sweare then by something that thou hast not wrongd. 
   ''King''   Now by the world. 
   ''Qu.''   Tis ful of thy foule wrongs.

==Page 77==
   ''King.''   My Fathers death. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy life hath that dishonord. 
   ''King.''   Then by my selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy selfe, thy selfe misusest. 
   ''King.''   Whie, then by God. 
   ''Qu.''   Gods wrong is most of all, 
If thou hadst feard, to breake an oath by him, 
The vnitie the king my brother made, 
Had not bene broken, nor my brother slaine. 
If thou hadst feard to breake an oath by him, 
The emperiall mettall circling now thy brow, 
Had grast the tender temples of my childe, 
And both the princes had bene breathing heere, 
Which now, two tender plaie-fellowes for dust, 
Thy broken faith, had made a praie for wormes. 
   ''King.''   By the time to come. 
   ''Qu.''   That thou hast wrongd in time orepast, 
For I my selfe, haue manie teares to wash, 
Hereafter time, for time, by the past wrongd, 
The children liue, whose parents thou hast slaughterd, 
Vngouernd youth, to waile it in their age, 
The parents liue, whose children thou hast butcherd, 
Olde withered plantes, to waile it with their age, 
Sweare not by time to come, for that thou hast, 
Misused, eare vsed, by time misused orepast. 
   ''King.''   As I intend to prosper and repent, 
So thriue I in my dangerous attempt, 
Of hostile armes, my selfe, my selfe confound, 
Daye yeeld me not thy light, nor night thy rest, 
Be opposite, all planets of good lucke, 
To my proceedings, if with pure heartes loue, 
Immaculate deuocion, holie thoughtes, 
I tender not thy beauteous princelie daughter, 
In her consistes my happines and thine, 
Without her followes to this land and me, 
To thee her selfe, and manie a Christian soule, 
Sad desolation, ruine, and decaie, 
It cannot be auoided but by this,

==Page 78==
It will not be auoided but this    
Therefore good mother (I must call you so,) 
Be the atturney of my loue to her. 
Pleade what I will be, not what I haue bene, 
Not by desertes, but what I will deserue, 
Vrge the necessitie and state of times, 
And be not pieuish, fond in great designes. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall ''I'' be tempted of the diuell thus. 
   ''King.''   I, if the diuell tempt thee to doe good. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I forget my selfe, to be my selfe. 
   ''King.''   I, if your selfes remembrance, wrong your selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   But thou didst kill my children. 
   ''King.''   But in your daughters wombe, I buried them, 
Where in that nest of spicerie they shall breed, 
Selfes of themselues, to your recomfiture. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I go winne my daughter to thy will. 
   ''King.''   And be a happie mother by the deede, 
   ''Qu.''   I goe, write to me verie shortlie. 
   ''King.''   Beare her my true loues kisse, farewell. 
:::Exit. 
Relenting foole, and shallow changing woman. 
:::Enter Rat. 
   ''Rat.''   My gracious Soueraigne on the westerne coast, 
Rideth a puissant Nauie. To the shore, 
Throng manie doubtfull hollow harted friendes, 
Vnarmd, and vnresolud to beate them backe    
Tis thought that Richmond is their admirall, 
And there they hull, expecting but the aide, 
Of Buckingham, to welcome them a shore. 
   ''King.''   Some light-foote friend, post to the Duke of Norff. 
Ratcliffe thy selfe, or Catesbie, where is hee? 
   ''Cat.''   Here my Lord. 
   ''King.''   Flie to the Duke, post thou to Salisburie, 
When thou comst there, dull vnmindfull villaine, 
Whie standst thou still''?'' and goest not to the Duke. 
   ''Cat.''   First mightie Soueraigne, let me know your minde, 
What, from your grace, I shall deliuer them. 
   ''King.''   O, true good Catesbie, bid him leuie straight, 
The greatest strength, and power he can make, 
And meete me presentlie at Salisburie.

==Page 79==
   ''Rat.''   What is it your highnes pleasure, I shall do at Salisbury, 
   ''King.''   Whie? what wouldst thou doe there before I goe? 
   ''Rat.''   Your highnes told me I should post before. 
   ''King.''   My mind is changd sir, my minde is changd. 
How now, what newes with you? 
:::Enter Darbie. 
   ''Dar.''   None my good Lord, to please you with the hearing, 
Nor none so bad, but it may well be told. 
   ''King.''   Hoiday, a riddle, neither good, nor bad    
Why doest thou runne so many mile about, 
When thou maist tell thy tale a neerer way. 
Once more, what newes? 
   ''Dar.''   Richmond is on the Seas. 
   ''King.''   There let him sinke, and be the seas on him, 
White liuerd runnagate, what doeth he there? 
   ''Dar.''   I know not mightie Soueraigne, but by guesse. 
   ''King.''   Well sir, as you guesse, as you guesse. 
   ''Dar.''   Sturd vp by Dorset, Buckingham, and Elie, 
He makes for England, there to claime the crowne. 
   ''King.''   Is the chaire emptie? is the sword vnswaied? 
Is the king dead? the Empire vnpossest? 
What heire of Yorke is there aliue but we? 
And who is Englands King, but great Yorkes heire,? 
Then tell me, what doeth he vpon the sea? 
   ''Dar.''   Vnlesse for that my liege, I cannot guesse. 
   ''King''   Vnlesse for that, he comes to be your liege, 
You cannot guesse, wherefore the Welshman comes, 
Thou wilt reuolt, and flie to him ''I'' feare. 
   ''Dar.''   No mightie liege, therefore mistrust me not. 
   ''King''   Where is thy power then? to beate him backe, 
Where are thy tennants? and thy followers? 
Are they not now vpon the Westerne shore? 
Safe conducting, the rebels from their ships. 
   ''Dar.''   No my good Lord, my friendes are in the North. 
   ''King.''   Cold friends to Richard, what doe they in the North? 
When they should serue, their Soueraigne in the West. 
   ''Dar.''   They haue not bin commaunded, mightie soueraigne. 
Please it your Maiestie to giue me leaue,

==Page 80==
Me thought their soules, whose bodies Richard murtherd, 
Came to my tent, and cried on victorie, 
''I'' promise you, my soule is verie Iocund, 
In the remembrance of so faire a dreame. 
How farre into the morning is it Lordes? 
   ''Lo.''   Vpon the stroke of foure. 
   ''Rich.''   Whie, then tis time to arme, and giue direction. 
His oration to his souldiers. 
More then I haue said, louing countriemen, 
The leasure and inforcement of the time, 
Forbids to dwell vpon, yet remember this, 
God, and our good cause, fight vpon our side, 
The praiers of holy Saints and wronged soules, 
Like high reard bulwarkes, stand before our faces, 
Richard, except those whome we fight against, 
Had rather haue vs winne, then him they follow    
For, what is he they follow? truelie gentlemen, 
A bloudie tirant, and a homicide. 
One raisd in bloud, and one in bloud established, 
One that made meanes to come by what he hath, 
And slaughtered those, that were the meanes to helpe him. 
A base foule stone, made precious by the soile, 
Of Englands chaire, where he is falsely set, 
One that hath euer bene Gods enemie. 
Then if you fight against Gods enemie, 
God will in iustice, ward you as his souldiers, 
''I''f you doe sweate to put a tyrant downe, 
You sleepe in peace, the tyrant being slaine, 
If you doe fight against your countries foes, 
Your countries fat, shall paie your paines the hire. 
If you doe fight in safegard of your wiues, 
Your wiues shall welcome home the conquerors. 
If you doe free your children from the sword, 
Your childrens children quits it in your age    
Then in the name of God and all these rightes, 
Aduaunce your standards, drawe your willing swordes, 
For me, the raunsome of my bold attempt, 
Shall be this could corps on the earths cold face   

==Page 91==
But if I thriue, the gaine of my attempt, 
The least of you, shall share his part thereof. 
Sound drummes and trumpets boldlie, and cheerefullie, 
God, and Saint George, Richmond, and victorie. 
:::Enter King Richard, Rat. &c. 
   ''King.''   What said Northumberland, as touching Richmond. 
   ''Rat.''   That he was neuer trained vp in armes. 
   ''King''   He said the trueth, and what said Surrey then. 
   ''Rat.''   He smiled and said, the better for our purpose, 
   ''King.''   He was in the right, and so in deede it is    
Tell the clocke there. 
:::The clocke striketh. 
Giue me a calender, who saw the Sunne to day? 
   ''Rat.''   Not I my Lord. 
   ''King.''   Then he disdaines to shine, for by the booke, 
He should haue braud the East an hower agoe, 
A blacke day will it be to some bodie Rat. 
   ''Rat.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   The Sunne will not be seene to day, 
The skie doeth frowne, and lowre vpon our armie, 
I would these dewie teares were from the ground, 
Not shine to day    whie, what is that to me? 
More then to Richmond, for the selfe-same heauen, 
''T''hat frownes on me, lookes sadlie vpon him. 
:::Enter Norffolke 
   ''Norff.''   Arme, arme, my Lord, the foe vaunts in the field. 
   ''King.''   Come, bustle, bustle, caparison my horse, 
Call vp Lord Standlie, bid him bring his power, 
I will leade forth, my souldiers to the plaine, 
And thus my battaile shall be ordered. 
My foreward shall be drawen out all in length, 
Consisting equallie of horse and foote, 
Our Archers shall be placed in the midst, 
Iohn, Duke of Norffolke, Thomas Earle of Surrey, 
Shall haue the leading of this foote and horse, 
They thus directed, we will follow, 
In the mat ne battle, whose puissance on either side, 
Shall be well winged with our chiefest horse    
This, and Saint George to bootes what thinkst thou Norffolke?

==Page 92==
   ''Nor.''   A good direction warlike soueraigne, 
:::he sheweth him a paper. 
This found I on my tent this morning. 
::Iocky of Norfolke be not so bould, 
::For Dickon thy master is bought and sould. 
   ''King''   A thing deuised by the enemie. 
Go gentlemen euery man vnto his charge, 
Let not our babling dreames affright our soules    
Conscience is but a word that cowards vse, 
Deuisd at first to keepe the strong in awe, 
Our strong armes be our conscience swords, our law. 
March on, ioine brauelie, let vs to it pell mell, 
If not to heauen then hand in hand to hell. 
His Oration to his army. 
What shal I saie more then I haue inferd? 
Remember whom you are to cope withall, 
A sort of vagabonds, rascols and runawaies, 
A scum of Brittains and base lacky pesants, 
Whom their orecloied country vomits forth, 
To desperate aduentures and assurd destruction, 
You sleeping safe they bring to you vnrest, 
You hauing lands and blest with beauteous wifes, 
They would restraine the one, distaine the other, 
And who doth lead them but a paltrey fellow,? 
Long kept in Brittaine at our mothers cost, 
A milkesopt, one that neuer in his life 
Felt so much colde as ouer shooes in snow    
Lets whip these stragglers ore the seas againe, 
Lash hence these ouerweening rags of France, 
These famisht beggers wearie of their liues, 
Who but for dreaming on this fond exploit, 
For want of means poore rats had hangd themselues, 
If we be conquered, let men conquer vs, 
And not these bastard Brittains whom our fathers 
Haue in their own land beaten bobd and thumpt, 
And in record left them the heires of shame. 
Shall these enioy our lands, lie with our wiues? 
Rauish our daughters, harke I heare their drum, 
Fight gentlemen of England, fight bold yeomen,

==Page 93==
Draw archers draw your arrowes to the head, 
Spur your proud horses hard, and ride in bloud, 
Amaze the welkin with your broken staues, 
What saies lord Stanley, wil he bring his power? 
   ''Mes.''   My lord, he doth deny to come, 
   ''King''   Off with his sonne Georges head. 
   ''Nor.''   My lord, the enemie is past the marsh, 
After the battaile let George Stanley die. 
   ''King''   A thousand harts are great within my bosome, 
Aduance our standards, set vpon our foes, 
Our ancient word of courage, faire saint George 
Inspire vs with the spleene of fierie Dragons, 
Vpon them victorie sits on our helmes. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Alarum, excursions, Enter Catesby. 
   ''Cates.''   Rescew my lord of Norffolke, rescew, rescew, 
The king enacts more wonders then a man, 
Daring an opposite to euerie danger, 
His horse is slaine, and all on foot he fights, 
Seeking for Richmond in the throat of death, 
Rescew faire lord, or else the daie is lost. 
:::Enter Richard. 
   ''King''   A horse, a horse, my kingdome for a horse. 
   ''Cates.''   Withdraw my lord, ile helpe you to a horse. 
   ''King''   Slaue I haue set my life vpon a cast, 
And I will stand the hazard of the die, 
I thinke there be sixe Richmonds in the field, 
Fiue haue I slaine to daie in stead of him, 
A horse, a horse, my kingdome for a horse. 
:::Alarum, Enter Richard and Richmond, they fight, Richard is slain then retrait being sounded. Enter Richmond, Darby, bearing the crowne, with other Lords, &c. 
   ''Ri.''   God and your armes be praisd victorious freends, 
The daie is ours, the bloudie dog is dead. 
   ''Dar.''   Couragious Richmond, wel hast thou acquit thee, 
Loe here this long vsurped roialtie. 
From the dead temples of this bloudie wretch, 
Haue I pluckt off to grace thy browes withall, 
Weare it, enioy it, and make much of it.

==Page 94==
   ''Rich.''   Great God of heauen saie Amen to all, 
But tell me, is yong George Stanley liuing. 
   ''Dra.''   He is my lord, and safe in Leicester towne, 
Whether if it please you we may now withdraw vs. 
   ''Rich.''   What men of name are slaine on either side? 
::Iohn Duke of Norffolke, Water Lord Ferris, sir 
::Robert Brookenbury, & sir William Brandon. 
   ''Rich.''   Inter their bodies as become their births, 
Proclaime a pardon to the soldiers fled, 
That in submission will returne to vs, 
And then as we haue tane the sacrament, 
We will vnite the white rose and the red, 
Smile heauen vpon this faire coniunction, 
That long haue frownd vpon their enmitie, 
What traitor heares me and saies not Amen? 
England hath long been madde and scard herselfe, 
The brother blindlie shed the brothers bloud, 
The father rashlie slaughterd his owne sonne, 
The sonne compeld ben butcher to the sire, 
All this deuided Yorke and Lancaster, 
Deuided in their dire deuision. 
O now let Richmond and Elizabeth, 
The true succeeders of each royall house, 
By Gods faire ordinance conioine together, 
And let their heires (God if thy will be so) 
Enrich the time to come with smooth-faste peace, 
With smiling plentie and faire prosperous daies, 
Abate the edge of traitors gracious Lord, 
That would reduce these bloudy daies againe, 
And make poore England weepe in streames of bloud, 
Let them not liue to tast this lands increase, 
That would with treason wound this faire lands peace, 
Now ciuill wounds are stopt, peace liues againe, 
That she may long liue heare, God saie ''Amen''. 

<center>''FINIS.''</center>

Richard III, Q1, (1597), p.3-94

2007-05-21T12:37:52Z

Katrin Ischebeck: /* Page 22 */

*Note: To avoid edit conflicts with others do edit only individual sections
*Achtung: Um Bearbeitungskonflike zu vermeiden: Bearbeitet bitte die Einträge zu einzelnen Seiten (an die entsprechende Stelle gehen und dort bei der Seitenüberschrift auf "edit" klicken)
__NOTOC__

==Page 3==

''Enter Richard Duke of Glocester solus.''

NOw is the winter of our discontent, 
Made glorious summer by this Son of Yorke    
And all the cloudes that lowrd vpon our house, 
In the deepe bosome of the Ocean buried. 
Now are our browes bound with victorious wreathes, 
Our bruised armes hung vp for monuments, 
Our sterne alarmus changd to merry meetings, 
Our dreadfull Marches to delightfull measures. 
Grim-visagd Warre, hath smoothd his wrinkled front, 
And now in stead of mounting barbed steeds, 
To fright the soules of fearfull aduersaries, 
He capers nimbly in a Ladies chamber, 
To the lasciuious pleasing of a lute. 
But I that am not shapd for Sportiue trickes, 
Nor made to court an amorous Looking- glasse, 
I that am rudely stampt and want loues maiesty, 
To strut before a wonton ambling Nymph    
I that am curtaild of this faire proportion, 
Cheated of feature by dissembling nature, 
Deformd, vn-finishd, sent before my time 
Into this breathing world scarce halfe made vp, 
And that so lamely and vnfashionable, 
That dogges barke at me as I halt by them    
Why I (in this weake piping time of peace) 
Haue no delight to passe away the time, 
Vnlesse to see my shadow in the sunne, 
And descant on mine owne deformity    
And therefore since I cannot proue a louer 
To entertaine these faire well spoken dayes.

==Page 4==
I am determined to proue a villaine, 
And hate the idle pleasures of these dayes    
Plots haue I laide inductions dangerous, 
By drunken Prophesies, libels and dreames, 
To set my brother Clarence and the King 
In deadly hate the one against the other. 
And if King Edward be as true and iust, 
As I am subtle, false, and treacherous    
This day should Clarence closely be mewd vp, 
About a Prophesie which sayes that G. 
Of Edwards heyres the murtherer shall be. 
Diue thoughts downe to my soule, 
:::Enter Clarence with a gard of men. 
Heere Clarence comes, 
Brother, good dayes, what meanes this armed gard 
That waites vpon your grace? 
   ''Clar.''   His Maiesty tendering my persons safety hath appointed 
This conduct to conuay me to the tower. 
   ''Glo.''   Vpon what cause? 
   ''Cla.''   Because my name is George. 
   ''Glo.''   Alacke my Lord that fault is none of yours, 
He should for that commit your Godfathers    
O belike his Maiesty hath some intent 
That you shalbe new christened in the Tower. 
But vvhats the matter Clarence may I know? 
   ''Cla.''   Yea Richard when I know; for I protest 
As yet I doe not, but as I can learne, 
He harkens after Prophecies and dreames, 
And from the crosse-rowe pluckes the letter G    
And saies a wisard told him that by G, 
His issue disinherited should be. 
And for my name of George begins with G, 
It followes in his thought that I am he. 
These as I learne and such like toies as these, 
Haue moued his highnes to commit me now. 
   ''Glo.''   Why this it is when men are rulde by women, 
Tis not the King that sends you to the tower, 
My Lady Gray his wife, Clarence tis she,

==Page 5==
That tempers him to this extremity, 
Was it not she and that good man of worshippe 
Anthony Wooduile her brother there, 
That made him send Lord Hastings to the tower; 
From whence this present day he is deliuered? 
We are not safe Clarence, we are not safe. 
   ''Cla.''   By heauen I thinke there is no man securde, 
But the Queenes kindred and night-walking Heralds, 
That trudge betwixt the King and Mistresse Shore, 
Heard ye not what an humble suppliant 
Lord Hastings was to her for his deliuery. 
   ''Glo.''   Humbly complaining to her deity, 
Got my Lord Chamberlaine his liberty. 
Ile tell you what, I thinke it is our way, 
If we will keepe in fauour with the King, 
To be her men and weare her liuery. 
The iealous oreworne widdow and her selfe, 
Since that our brother dubd them gentlewomen, 
Are mighty gossips in this monarchy. 
   ''Bro.''   I beseech your Graces both to pardon me    
His Maiesty hath streightly giuen in charge, 
That no man shall haue priuate conference, 
Of what degree soeuer with his brother. 
   ''Glo.''   Euen so and please your worship Brokenbury, 
You may pertake of any thing we say    
We speake no treason man, we say the King 
Is wise and vertuous, and his noble Queene 
Well stroke in yeres, faire and not iealous. 
We say that Shores wife hath a prety foote, 
A cherry lippe, a bonny eie, a passing pleasing tongue    
And that the Queenes kindred are made gentlefolks. 
How say you sir, can you deny all this? 
   ''Bro.''   With this (my Lord) my selfe haue nought to do. 
   ''Glo.''   Naught to do with Mistris Shore, I tell thee fellow, 
He that doth naught with her, excepting one 
Were best he doe it secretly alone. 
   ''Bro.''   What one my Lord? 
   ''Glo.''   Her husband knaue, wouldst thou betray me? 
   ''Bro.''   I beseech your Grace to pardon me, and withal forbeare 
Your conference with the noble Duke

==Page 6==
   ''Cla.''   We know thy charge Brokenbury and will obey, 
   ''Glo.''   We are the Queenes abiects and must obey. 
Brother farewell, I will vnto the King, 
And whatsoeuer you will imploy me in, 
Were it to call King Edwards widdow sister, 
I will performe it to enfranchise you, 
Meane time this deepe disgrace in brotherhood, 
Touches me deeper then you can imagine. 
   ''Cla.''   I know it pleaseth neither of vs well    
   ''Glo.''   Well, your imprisonment shall not be long, 
I will deliuer you or lie for you, 
Meane time haue patience. 
   ''Cla.''   I must perforce; farewell. 
:::Exit Clar. 
   ''Glo.''   Go treade the path that thou shalt nere returne, 
Simple plaine Clarence I doe loue thee so, 
That I will shortly send thy soule to heauen, 
If heauen will take the present at our hands    
But who comes here the new deliuered Hastings? 
:::Enter Lord Hastings. 
   ''Hast.''   Good time of day vnto my gratious Lord    
   ''Glo.''   As much vnto my good Lord Chamberlaine    
Well are you welcome to the open aire, 
How hath your Lordship brookt imprisonment? 
   ''Hast.''   With patience (noble Lord) as prisoners must    
But I shall liue my Lord to giue them thankes 
That were the cause of my imprisonment. 
   ''Glo.''   No doubt, no doubt, and so shal Clarence too, 
For they that were your enemies are his, 
And haue preuaild as much on him as you. 
   ''Hast.''   More pitty that the Eagle should be mewed, 
While keihts and bussards prey at liberty. 
   ''Glo.''   What newes abroad? 
   ''Hast.''   No newes so bad abroad as this at home    
The King is sickly, weake and melancholy, 
And his Phisitions feare him mightily. 
   ''Glo.''   Now by Saint Paul this newes is bad indeede, 
Oh he hath kept an euill diet long, 
And ouermuch consumed his royall person,

==Page 7==
Tis very grieuous to be thought vpon    
What is he in his bed? 
   ''Hast.''   He is. 
   ''Glo.''   Go you before and I will follow you. 
:::Exit Hast. 
He cannot liue I hope, and must not die, 
Till George be packt with post horse vp to heauen. 
Ile in to vrge his hatred more to Clarence, 
With lies well steeld with weighty arguments, 
And if I faile not in my deepe intent, 
Clarence hath not an other day to liue 
Which done, God take King Edward to his mercy, 
And leaue the world for me to bussell in, 
For then Ile marry Warwicks yongest daughter    
What though I kild her husband and her father, 
The readiest way to make the wench amends, 
Is to become her husband and her father    
The which will I, not all so much for loue, 
As for another secret close intent. 
By marrying her which I must reach vnto. 
But yet I run before my horse to market    
Clarence still breathes, Edward still liues and raignes, 
When they are gone then must I count my gaines. 
:::Exit. 
:::Enter Lady Anne with the hearse of Harry the 6. 
   ''Lady An.''   Set downe set downe your honourable lo 
If honor may be shrowded in a hearse, 
Whilst I a while obsequiously lament 
The vntimely fall of vertuous Lancaster    
Poore kei-cold figure of a holy King, 
Pale ashes of the house of Lancaster, 
Thou bloudlesse remnant of that royall bloud, 
Be it lawfull that I inuocate thy ghost, 
To heare the lamentations of poore Anne, 
Wife to thy Edward, to thy slaughtered sonne, 
Stabd by the selfesame hands that made these holes, 
Lo in those windowes that let foorth thy life, 
I powre the helplesse balme of my poore eies, 
Curst be the hand that made these fatall holes, 
Curst be the heart that had the heart to doe it.

==Page 8==
More direfull hap betide that hated wretch, 
That makes vs wretched by the death of thee    
Than I can wish to adders, spiders, toades, 
Or any creeping venomde thing that liues. 
If euer he haue child abortiue be it, 
Prodigious and vntimely brought to light    
Whose vgly and vnnaturall aspect, 
May fright the hopefull mother at the view. 
If euer he haue wife, let her be made 
As miserable by the death of him, 
As I am made by my poore Lord and thee. 
Come now towards Chertsey with your holy loade, 
Taken from Paules to be interred there    
And still as you are weary of the waight, 
Rest you whiles I lament King Henries corse. 
:::Enter Glocester. 
   ''Glo.''   Stay you that beare the corse and set it downe. 
   ''La.''   What blacke magitian coniures vp this fiend, 
To stop deuoted charitable deedes. 
   ''Glo.''   Villaine set downe the corse, or by S. Paule, 
Ile make a corse of him that disobeies. 
Gent. 
My Lord, stand backe and let the coffin passe. 
   ''Glo.''   Vnmanerd dog, stand thou when I command, 
Aduance thy halbert higher than my brest, 
Or by Saint Paul Ile strike thee to my foote, 
And spurne vpon thee begger for thy boldnes. 
   ''La.''   What doe you tremble, are you all afraid? 
Alas, I blame you not, for you are mortall, 
And mortall eies cannot endure the diuell. 
Auaunt thou dreadfull minister of hell, 
Thou hadst but power ouer his mortall body, 
His soule thou canst not haue, therefore be gone. 
   ''Glo.''   Sweete Saint, for Charity be not so curst. 
   ''La.''   Foule Diuell, for Gods sake hence & trouble vs not, 
For thou hast made the happy earth thy hell    
Fild it with cursing cries and deepe exclaimes. 
If thou delight to view thy hainous deedes, 
Behold this patterne of thy butcheries.

==Page 9==
Oh gentlemen see, see dead Henries woundes, 
Open their congeald mouthes and bleede a fresh. 
Blush blush thou lumpe of foule deformity, 
For tis thy presence that exhales this bloud, 
From cold and empty veines where no bloud dwells. 
Thy deed inhumane and vnnaturall, 
Prouokes this deluge most vnnaturall. 
Oh God which this bloud madest, reuenge his death, 
Oh earth which this bloud drinkst, reuenge his death    
Either heauen with lightning strike the murtherer dead, 
Or earth gape open wide and eate him quicke. 
As thou doest swallow vp this good Kings bloud, 
Which his hell-gouernd arme hath butchered. 
   ''Glo.''   Lady you know no rules of charity, 
Which renders good for bad, blessings for curses. 
   ''Lady''   Villaine thou knowest no law of God nor man    
No beast so fierce but knowes some touch of pitty. 
   ''Glo.''   But I know none, and therefore am no beast. 
   ''Lady.''   Oh wonderfull when Diuels tell the troth. 
   ''Glo.''   More wonderfull when Angels are so angry 
Voutsafe deuine perfection of a woman, 
Of these supposed euils to giue me leaue, 
By circumstance but to acquite my selfe. 
   ''La.''   Vouchsafe defused infection of a man, 
For these knowne euils but to giue me leaue, 
By circumstance to curse thy cursed selfe. 
   ''Glo.''   Fairer then tongue can name thee, let me haue 
Some patient leisure to excuse my selfe. 
   ''La.''   Fouler then heart can thinke thee thou canst make 
No excuse currant but to hang thy selfe. 
   ''Glo.''   By such despaire I should accuse my selfe. 
   ''Lad.''   And by despairing shouldst thou stand excusde, 
For doing worthy vengeance on thy selfe, 
Which didst vnworthy slaughter vpon others. 
   ''Glo.''   Say that I slew them not. 
   ''La.''   Why then they are not dead, 
But dead they are, and diuelish slaue by thee. 
   ''Glo.''   I did not kill your husband.

==Page 10==
   ''La.''   Why then he is aliue. 
   ''Glo.''   Nay, he is dead, and slaine by Edwards hand. 
   ''La.''   In thy foule throat thou liest, Queene Margaret saw 
Thy bloudy faulchion smoking in his bloud, 
The which thou once didst bend against her brest, 
But that thy brothers beat aside the point. 
   ''Glo.''   I was prouoked by her slaunderous tongue, 
Which laid their guilt vpon my guiltlesse shoulders. 
   ''La.''   Thou wast prouoked by thy bloudy minde, 
Which neuer dreamt on ought but butcheries, 
Didst thou not kill this King.   ''Glo.''   I grant yea. 
   ''La.''   Doest grant me hedghogge then god grant me too 
Thou maiest be damnd for that wicked deede, 
Oh he was gentle, milde, and vertuous. 
   ''Glo.''   The fitter for the King of Heauen that hath him. 
   ''La.''   He is in heauen where thou shalt neuer come. 
   ''Glo.''   Let him thanke me that holpe to send him thither, 
For he was fitter for that place then earth, 
   ''La.''   And thou vnfit for any place but hell. 
   ''Glo.''   Yes one place els if you will heare me name it. 
   ''La.''   Some dungeon.     ''Glo.''   Your bedchamber. 
   ''La.''   Ill rest betide the chamber where thou liest. 
   ''Glo.''   So will it Madame till I lie with you. 
   ''La.''   I hope so. 
   ''Glo.''   I know so, but gentle Lady Anne, 
To leaue this keen incounter of our wits, 
And fall somewhat into a slower methode    
Is not the causer of the timeles deaths, 
Of these Plantagenets Henry and Edward, 
As blamefull as the executioner. 
   ''La.''   Thou art the cause and most accurst effect. 
   ''Glo.''   Your beauty was the cause of that effect, 
Your beauty which did haunt me in my sleepe    
To vndertake the death of all the world 
So I might rest one houre in your sweete bosome. 
   ''La.''   If I thought that I tell thee homicide, 
These nailes should rend that beauty from my cheekes. 
   ''Glo.''   These eies could neuer indure sweet beauties wrack,

==Page 11==
You should not blemish them if I stood by    
As all the world is cheered by the sonne, 
So I by that, it is my day, my life. 
   ''La.''   Blacke night ouershade thy day, and death thy life. 
   ''Glo.''   Curse not thy selfe faire creature, thou art both. 
   ''La.''   I would I were to be reuenged on thee. 
   ''Glo.''   It is a quarrell most vnnaturall, 
To be reuengd on him that loueth you. 
   ''La.''   It is a quarrell iust and reasonable, 
To be reuengd on him that slew my husband. 
   ''Glo.''   He that bereft thee Lady of thy husband, 
Did it to helpe thee to a better husband. 
   ''La.''   His better doth not breath vpon the earth. 
   ''Glo.''   Go to, he liues that loues you better then he could. 
   ''La.''   Name him. 
   ''Glo.''   Plantagenet. 
   ''La.''   Why what was hee. 
   ''Glo.''   The selfesame name but one of better nature. 
   ''La.''   Where is he. 
Shee spitteth at him. 
   ''Glo.''   Heere. 
Why doest thou spitte at me. 
   ''La.''   Would it were mortall poison for thy sake. 
   ''Glo.''   Neuer came poison from so sweete a place. 
   ''La.''   Neuer hung poison on a fouler toade, 
Out of my sight thou doest infect my eies. 
   ''Glo.''   Thine eies sweete Lady haue infected mine. 
   ''La.''   Would they were basiliskes to strike thee dead. 
   ''Glo.''   I would they were that I might die at once, 
For now they kill me with a liuing death    
Those eies of thine from mine haue drawen salt teares, 
Shamd their aspect with store of childish drops    
I neuer sued to friend nor enemy, 
My tongue could neuer learne sweete soothing words    
But now thy beauty is proposde my fee    
My proud heart sues and prompts my tongue to speake, 
Teach not thy lips such scorne, for they were made 
For kissing Lady not for such contempt. 
If thy reuengefull heart cannot forgiue, 
Lo here I lend thee this sharpe pointed sword   

==Page 12==
Which if thou please to hide in this true bosome, 
And let the soule forth that adoreth thee    
I laie it naked to the deadly stroke, 
And humbly beg the death vpon my knee. 
Nay, doe not pawse, twas I that kild your husband, 
But twas thy beauty that prouoked me    
Nay now dispatch twas I that kild King Henry    
But twas thy heauenly face that set me on    
Here she lets fall 
the sword. 
Take vp the sword againe or take vp me. 
   ''La.''   Arise dissembler, though I wish thy death, 
I will not be thy executioner. 
   ''Glo.''   Then bid me kill my selfe, and I will doe it. 
   ''La.''   I haue already. 
   ''Glo.''   Tush that was in thy rage    
Speake it againe, and euen with the word, 
That hand which for thy loue did kill thy loue, 
Shall for thy loue, kill a farre truer loue    
To both their deaths shalt thou be accessary. 
   ''La.''   I would I knew thy heart. 
   ''Glo.''   Tis figured in my tongue. 
   ''La.''   I feare me both are false. 
   ''Glo.''   Then neuer was man true. 
   ''La.''   Well, well, put vp your sword. 
   ''Glo.''   Say then my peace is made. 
   ''La.''   That shall you know hereafter. 
   ''Glo.''   But shall I liue in hope. 
   ''La.''   All men I hope liue so. 
   ''Glo.''   Voutsafe to weare this ring. 
   ''La.''   To take is not to giue. 
   ''Glo.''   Looke how this ring incompasseth thy finger, 
Euen so thy breast incloseth my poore heart. 
Weare both of them for both of them are thine, 
And if thy poore deuoted suppliant may 
But beg one fauour at thy gratious hand, 
Thou doest confirme his happines for euer. 
   ''La.''   What is it? 
   ''Glo.''   That it would please thee leaue these sad designes, 
To him that hath more cause to be a mourner,

==Page 13==
And presently repaire to Crosbie place, 
Where after I haue solemnly interred 
At Chertsie monastery this noble King, 
And wet his graue with my repentant teares, 
I will with all expedient dutie see you    
For diuers vnknowne reasons, I beseech you 
Grant me this boone. 
   ''La.''   With all my heart, and much it ioies me too, 
To see you are become so penitent    
Tressill and Barkley go along with me. 
   ''Glo.''   Bid me farewell. 
   ''La.''   Tis more then you deserue    
But since you teach me how to flatter you, 
Imagine I haue said farewell already. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Glo.''   Sirs take vp the corse. 
Ser. 
Towards Chertsie noble Lord. 
   ''Glo.''   No, to white Friers there attend my comming. 
Was euer woman in this humor woed, 
:::Exeunt. manet Gl. 
Was euer woman in this humor wonne    
Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. 
What I that kild her husband and his father, 
To take her in her hearts extreamest hate    
With curses in her mouth, teares in her eies, 
The bleeding witnesse of her hatred by, 
Hauing God, her conscience, and these bars against me    
And I nothing to backe my suite at all, 
But the plaine Diuell and dissembling lookes, 
And yet to win her all the world to nothing. Hah 
Hath she forgot already that braue Prince 
Edward, her Lord whom I some three months since, 
Stabd in my angry moode at Tewxbery, 
A sweeter and a louelier gentleman, 
Framd in the prodigality of nature    
Young, valiant, wise, and no doubt right royall, 
The spacious world cannot againe affoord    
And will she yet debase her eyes on me 
That cropt the golden prime of this sweete Prince, 
And made her widdow to a wofull bed,

==Page 14==
On me whose all not equals Edwards moity, 
On me that halt, and am vnshapen thus. 
My Dukedome to a beggerly denier. 
I doe mistake my person all this while, 
Vpon my life she findes, although I cannot 
My selfe, to be a merueilous proper man. 
Ile be at charges for a looking glasse, 
And entertaine some score or two of taylers, 
To study fashions to adorne my body, 
Since I am crept in fauour with my selfe, 
I will maintaine it with some little cost    
But first Ile turne yon fellow in his graue, 
And then returne lamenting to my loue. 
Shine out faire sunne till I haue bought a glasse, 
That I may see my shadow as I passe. 
:::Exit. 
:::Enter Queene, Lord Riuers, Gray. 
   ''Ri.''   Haue patience Madame, theres no doubt his Maiestie 
Will soone recouer his accustomed health. 
   ''Gray''   In that you brooke it, ill it makes him worse, 
Therefore for Gods sake entertaine good comfort, 
And cheere his grace quick and mery words, 
   ''Qu.''   If he were dead what would betide on me. 
   ''Gray.''   No other harme but losse of such a Lord. 
   ''Qu.''   The losse of such a Lord includes all harmes. 
   ''Gray.''   The heauens haue blest you with a goodly sonne, 
To be your comforter when he is gone. 
   ''Qu.''   Ah! he is young, and his minority 
Is put vnto the trust of Richard Glouster, 
A man that loues not me nor none of you. 
   ''Riu.''   Is it concluded he shall be protector? 
   ''Qu.''   It is determinde, not concluded yet, 
But so it must be if the King miscarry. 
:::Enter Buckingham and Derby 
   ''Gray.''   Here comes the Lord of Buckingham and Derby. 
   ''Buc.''   Good time of day vnto your royall grace. 
   ''Der.''   God make your Maiesty ioyfull as you haue been. 
   ''Qu.''   The Countesse Richmond good my L. of Derby, 
To your good prayer will scarcely say, Amen    
Yet Derby notwithstanding, shees your wife,

==Page 15==
And loues not me, be you good Lord assurde 
I hate not you for her proud arrogance. 
   ''Der.''   I doe beseech you either not beleeue 
The enuious slaunders of her false accusers, 
Or if she be accusde in true report, 
Beare with her weakenes which I thinke proceedes 
From wayward sicknesse, and no grounded malice. 
   ''Qu.''   Saw you the King to day, my Lord of Derby? 
   ''Der.''   But now the Duke of Buckingham and I 
are come from visiting his Maiesty. 
   ''Qu.''   What likelihood of his amendment Lords? 
   ''Buc.''   Madame good hope, his Grace speakes cheerfully. 
   ''Qu.''   God grant him health, did you confer with him. 
   ''Buc.''   I Madame,he desires to make attonement 
Betweene the Duke of Glouster and your brothers, 
And betweene them and my Lord chamberlaine, 
And sent to warne them to his royall presence. 
   ''Qu.''   Would all were well, but that will neuer be. 
I feare our happines is at the height. 
:::Enter Richard. 
   ''Rich.''   They doe me wrong and I will not endure it, 
Who is it that complaines vnto the King, 
That I forsooth am sterne and loue them not    
By holy Paul they loue his grace but lightly, 
That fill his eares with such discentious rumors    
Because I cannot flatter and looke faire, 
Smile in mens faces, smoothe, deceiue and cog, 
Ducke with french nods and apish courtesie, 
I must be held a rankerous enimy. 
Cannot a plaine man liue and thinke no harme, 
But thus his simple truth must be abusde, 
With silken slie insinuating iackes? 
   ''Grey.''   To who in all this presence speakes your Grace? 
   ''Rich.''   To thee that hast nor honesty nor grace, 
When haue I iniured thee, when done thee wrong, 
Or thee or thee or any of your faction    
A plague vpon you all. His royall Grace 
(Whom God preserue better then you would wish) 
Cannot be quiet scarce a breathing while,

==Page 16==
But you must trouble him with lewd complaints. 
   ''Qu.''   Brother of Glouster, you mistake the matter    
The King of his owne royall disposition, 
And not prouokt by any suiter else, 
Ayming belike at your interiour hatred, 
That in your outward actions shewes it selfe, 
Against my children, brother, and my selfe    
Makes him to send that he may learn the ground 
   ''Rich.''   I cannot tell, the world is growen so bad 
That wrens make pray where Eagles dare not pearch, 
Since euery Iacke became a Gentleman    
Theres many a gentle person made a Iacke. 
   ''Qu.''   Come come, we know your meaning brother Gl. 
You enuy my aduancement and my friends, 
God graunt we neuer may haue neede of you. 
   ''Rich.''   Meane time God grants that I haue neede of you, 
Our brother is imprisoned by your meanes, 
My selfe disgract, and the nobility 
Held in contempt, whilst great promotions, 
Are daily giuen to enoble those 
That scarce some two daies since were worth a noble. 
   ''Qu.''   By him that raisde me to this carefull height, 
From that contented hap which I enioyd, 
I neuer did incense his Maiesty 
Against the Duke of Clarence    but haue beene, 
An earnest aduocate to pleade for him. 
My Lord you doe me shamefull iniury, 
Falsely to draw me in these vile suspects. 
   ''Rich.''   You may deny that you were not the means, 
Of my Lord Hastings late imprisonment. 
   ''Ryu.''   She may my Lord. 
   ''Rich.''   She may Lo    Ryuers, why who knowes not so? 
She may doe more Sir then denying that    
She may helpe you to many faire preferments, 
And then deny her ayding hand therein, 
And lay those honours on your high deserts, 
What may she not, she may, aye marry may she.

==Page 17==
   ''Ry.''   What mary may she. 
   ''Glo.''   What mary may she, marry with a King, 
A batchelor, a handsome stripling too. 
Iwis your Grandam had a worser match. 
   ''Qu.''   My Lo    of Glocester, I haue too long borne 
Your blunt vpbraidings and your bitter scoffes, 
By heauen I will acquaint his Maiesty 
Of those grose taunts I often haue endured    
I had rather be a countrey seruant maid, 
Then a great Queene with this condition, 
To be so baited, scorned, and stormed at    
:::Enter Qu. Margaret. 
Small ioy haue I in being Englands Queene. 
   ''Qu. Mar.''   And lesned be that smal, God I beseech him, 
Thy honour, state, and seate is due to me. 
   ''Rich.''   What? threat you me with telling of the King, 
I will auouch in presence of the King    
I dare adventure to be sent to the Towre, 
Tis time to speake, my paines are quite forgot. 
   ''Qu. Mar.''   Out diuell I do remember them too well, 
Thou kill'st my husband Henry in the tower, 
And Edward my poore sonne at Teuxbery. 
   ''RIch.''   Ere you were Queene, yea or your husband King. 
I was a packhorse in his great affaires, 
A weeder out of his proud aduersaries, 
A liberall rewarder of his friends    
To royalize his bloud I spilt mine owne. 
   ''Qu. Mar.''   Yea and much better bloud then his or thine. 
   ''Glo.''   In all which time you and your husband Gray, 
Were factious for the house of Lancaster    
And Ryuers, so were you, was not your husband 
In Margarets battaile at Saint Albones slaine    
Let me put in your mindes, if yours forget 
What you haue beene ere now, and what you are. 
Withall, what I haue been, and what I am. 
   ''Qu. Ma.''   A murtherous villaine, and so still thou art. 
   ''Glo.''   Poore Clarence did forsake his father Warwicke, 
Yea and forswore himselfe (which Iesu pardon.) 
   ''Qu. Ma.''   Which God reuenge.

==Page 18==
   ''Glo.''   To fight on Edwards party for the crowne, 
And for his meede poore Lo    he is mewed vppon    
I would to God my heart were flint like Edwards, 
Or Edwards soft and pittifull like mine, 
I am too childish, foolish for this world. 
   ''Qu. Ma.''   Hie thee to hell for shame and leaue the world 
Thou Cacodemon, there thy kingdome is. 
   ''Ry.''   My Lo    of Glocester in those busie daies, 
Which here you vrge to proue vs enemies, 
We followed then our Lo    our lawfull King, 
So should we you if you should be our King. 
   ''Glo.''   If I should be? I had rather be a pedler, 
Farre be it from my heart the thought of it. 
   ''Qu.''   As little ioy my Lord as you suppose 
You should enioy, were you this countries King, 
As little ioy may you suppose in me, 
That I enioy being the Queene thereof. 
   ''Qu. M.''   A little ioy enioies the Queene thereof, 
For I am she and altogether ioylesse. 
I can no longer hold me patient    
Heare me you wrangling Pyrats that fall out, 
In sharing that which you haue pild from me    
Which of you trembles not that lookes on me? 
If not, that I being Queene you bow like subiects, 
Yet that by you deposde you quake like rebels    
O gentle villaine doe not turne away. 
   ''Glo.''   Foule wrinckled witch what makst thou in my sight? 
   ''Q. Ma.''   But repetition of what thou hast mard, 
That will I make before I let thee go    
A husband and a son thou owest to me, 
And thou a kingdome, all of you allegeance    
The sorrow that I haue by right is yours, 
And all the pleasures you vsurpe are mine. 
   ''Glo.''   The curse my noble father laid on thee, 
When thou didst crowne his warlike browes with paper, 
And with thy scorne drewst riuers from his eies, 
And then to drie them gau’st the Duke a clout, 
Steept in the faultlesse bloud of pretty Rutland   

==Page 19==
His curses then from bitternes of soule 
Denounst, against thee, are all fallen vpon thee, 
And God, not we, hath plagde thy bloudy deede. 
   ''Qu.''   So iust is God to right the innocent. 
   ''Hast.''   O twas the foulest deede to slaie that babe, 
And the most mercilesse that euer was heard of. 
   ''Riu.''   Tyrants themselues wept when it was reported. 
   ''Dors.''   No man but prophecied reuenge for it. 
   ''Buck.''   Northumberland then present wept to see it. 
   ''Qu. M.''   What? were you snarling all before I came, 
Ready to catch each other by the throat, 
And turne you all your hatred now on me? 
Did Yorkes dread curse preuaile so much with heauen, 
That Henries death my louely Edwards death, 
Their kingdomes losse, my wofull banishment, 
Could all but answere for that peeuish brat? 
Can curses pierce the clouds and enter heauen? 
Why then giue way dull cloudes to my quicke curses    
If not, by war, by surfet die your King, 
As ours by murder to make him a King. 
Edward thy sonne which now is Prince of Wales, 
For Edward my sonne which was Prince of Wales, 
Die in his youth by like vntimely violence, 
Thy selfe a Queene, for me that was a Queene, 
Outliue thy glory like my wretched selfe    
Long maiest thou liue to waile thy childrens losse, 
And see another as I see thee now 
Deckt in thy rights, as thou art stald in mine    
Long die thy happy daies before thy death, 
And after many lengthened houres of griefe, 
Die neither mother, wife, nor Englands Queene    
Riuers and Dorset you were standers by, 
And so wast thou Lo    Hastings when my sonne 
Was stabd with bloudy daggers, god I pray him, 
That none of you may liue your naturall age, 
But by some vnlookt accident cut off. 
   ''Glo.''   Haue done thy charme thou hatefull withred hag. 
   ''Q. M.''   And leaue out the stay dog for thou shalt hear me

==Page 20==
If heauen haue any grieuous plague in store, 
Exceeding those that I can wish vpon thee    
O let them keepe it till thy sinnes be ripe, 
And then hurle downe their indignation 
On thee the troubler of the poore worlds peace    
The worme of conscience still begnaw thy soule, 
Thy friends suspect for traitors while thou liuest, 
And take deepe traitors for thy dearest friends    
No sleepe, close vp that deadly eye of thine, 
Vnlesse it be whilest some tormenting dreame 
Affrights thee with a hell of vgly diuels. 
Thou eluish markt abortiue rooting hog, 
Thou that wast seald in thy natiuity 
The slaue of nature, and the sonne of hell, 
Thou slaunder of thy mothers heauy wombe, 
Thou lothed issue of thy fathers loynes, 
Thou rag of honour, thou detested, &c. 
   ''Glo.''   Margaret. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Richard.    ''Glo.''   Ha. 
   ''Qu. M.''   I call thee not. 
   ''Glo.''   Then I crie thee mercy, for I had thought 
That thou hadst cald me all these bitter names. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Why so I did, but lookt for no reply, 
O Let me make the period to my curse. 
   ''Glo.''   Tis done by me, and ends in Margaret. 
   ''Qu.''   Thus haue you breathed your curse against yourselfe. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Poore painted Queene, vaine flourish of my fortune 
Why strewest thou suger on that bottled spider, 
Whose deadly web ensnareth thee about? 
Foole foole, thou whetst a knife to kill thy selfe, 
The time will come that thou shalt wish for me, 
To helpe thee curse that poisenous bunchbackt toade. 
   ''Hast.''   False boading woman, end thy frantike curse, 
Lest to thy harme thou moue our patience. 
   ''Q. M.''   Foule shame vpon you, you haue all mou’d mine, 
   ''Ri.''   Were you well seru’d you would be taught your duty. 
   ''Q. M.''   To serue me well, you all should doe me duty, 
Teach me to be your Queene, and you my subiects   

==Page 21==
O serue me well, and teach your selues that duty. 
   ''Dors.''   Dispute not with her, she is lunatique. 
   ''Q. M.''   Peace Master Marques you are malapert, 
Your fire-new stampe of honour is scarse currant    
O that your young nobility could iudge, 
What twere to loose it and be miserable    
They that stand high haue many blast to shake them, 
And if they fall they dash themselues to pieces. 
   ''Rich.''   Good counsell mary, learne it learne it Marques. 
   ''Dor.''   It toucheth you my Lord asmuch as me. 
   ''Rich.''   I and much more, but I was borne so high, 
Our aiery buildeth in the Cedars top, 
And dallies with the winde, and scornes the sunne. 
   ''Qu. M.''   And turnes the sun to shade, alas, alas, 
Witnes my son, now in the shade of death, 
Whose bright outshining beames, thy cloudy wrath 
Hath in eternall darkenes foulded vp    
You aiery buildeth in our aieries nest, 
O God that seest it, doe not suffer it    
As it was wonne with bloud, lost be it so. 
   ''Buck.''   Peace, peace for shame, if not for charity. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Vrge neither charity nor shame to me, 
Vncharitably with me haue you dealt, 
And shamefully my hopes (by you) are butcherd, 
My charity is outrage, life my shame, 
And in my shame, still liue my sorrowes rage. 
   ''Buck.''   Haue done, have done. 
   ''Q. M.''   O Princely Buckingham, I will kisse thy hand 
In signe of league and amity with thee    
Now faire befall thee and thy Noble house, 
Thy garments are not spotted with our bloud, 
Nor thou within the compasse of my curse. 
   ''Buc.''   Nor no one here, for curses neuer passe 
The lips of those that breath them in the aire. 
   ''Q. M.''   I will not think but they ascend the skie, 
And there awake gods gentle sleeping peace. 
O Buckingham take heede of yonder dog, 
Looke when he fawnes, he bites, and when he bites,

==Page 22==
His venome tooth will rackle thee to death, 
Haue not to doe with him, beware of him    
Sinne, death and hell, haue set their markes on him, 
And all their ministers attend on him. 
   ''Rich.''   What doth she say my Lord of Buckingham? 
   ''Buck.''   Nothing that I respect my gratious Lord. 
   ''Qu. M.''   What doest thou scorne me for my gentle counsell, 
And sooth the diuell that I warne thee from    
O but remember this another day, 
When he shall split thy very heart with sorrow, 
And say (poore Margaret) was a prophetesse    
Liue each of you the subiects of his hate, 
And he to your, and all of you to Gods. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Buc.''   My haire doth stand on end to heare her curses. 
   ''Ryu.''   And so doth mine, I wonder shees at liberty. 
   ''Rich.''   I cannot blame her by gods holy mother, 
She hath had too much wrong, and I repent 
My part thereof that I haue done. 
   ''Qu.''   I neuer did her any to my knowledge. 
   ''Rich.''   Yet you haue all the vantage of this wrong. 
I was too hoat to doe some body good, 
That is too cold in thinking of it now    
Marry as for Clarence he is well repaid, 
He is franckt vp to fatting for his paines, 
God pardon them that are the cause of it. 
   ''Ryu.''   A vertuous and a Christianlike conclusion, 
To pray for them that haue done scathe to vs. 
   ''Rich.''   So doe I euer being well aduisde, 
:::Speaker to himself. 
For had I curst, now I had curst my selfe. 
:::Enter Catesby. 
   ''Cates.''   Madam his Maiesty doth call for you, 
And for your Grace, and you my gracious Lord    
   ''Qu.''   Catesby I come, Lords will you go with mee. 
   ''Ry.''   We wait upon your Grace. 
:::Exeunt 
:::man. Ri. 
   ''Glo.''   I doe the wrong, and first began to braule 
The secret mischiefes that I set abroach, 
I lay vnto the grieuous charge of others    
Clarence whom I indeed haue cast in darkenes, 
I doe beweepe to many simple Gulles   

==Page 23==
Namely to Hastings, Darby, Buckingham, 
And say it is the Queene and her allies, 
That stirre the King against the Duke my brother. 
Now they beleeue me, and withall whet me, 
To be reuenged on Ryuers, Vaughan, Gray    
But then I sigh, and with a piece of scripture, 
Tell them that God bids vs doe good for euill    
And thus I clothe my naked villany, 
With old odde ends stolne out of holy writ, 
And seeme a Saint when most I play the Diuell    
But soft here come my executioners. 
:::Enter Executioners. 
How now my hardy stout resolued mates, 
Are you now going to dispatch this deede. 
   ''Exec.''   We are my Lord, and come to haue the warrant, 
That we may be admitted where he is. 
   ''Glo.''   It was well thought vpon, I haue it here about me, 
When you haue done repaire to Crosby place; 
But sirs; be sudden in the execution, 
Withall, obdurate, doe not heare him pleade, 
For Clarence is well spoken, and perhaps, 
May, moue your harts to pitty if you marke him. 
   ''Exec.''   Tush feare not my Lo    we will not stand to prate, 
Talkers are no good doers be assured    
We come to vse our hands, and not our tongues. 
   ''Gl.''   Your eies drop milstones when fooles eies drop tears, 
I like you lads, about your busines. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Clarence, Brokenbury. 
   ''Brok.''   Why lookes your grace so heauily to day? 
   ''Clar.''   Oh I haue past a miserable night, 
So full of vgly sights, of gastly dreames, 
That as I am a christian faithfull man, 
I would not spend another such a night, 
Though twere to buy a world of happy daies, 
So full of dismall terror was the time. 
   ''Brok.''   What was your dreame, I long to heare you tell it. 
   ''Cla.''   Me thoughts I was imbarkt for Burgundy, 
And in my company my brother Glocester, 
Who from my cabbine tempted me to walke,

==Page 24==
Vpon the hatches thence we lookt toward England, 
And cited vp a thousand fearefull times, 
During the warres of Yorke and Lancaster    
That had befalne vs, as we pac'd along, 
Vpon the giddy footing of the hatches    
Me thought that Glocester stumbled, and in falling, 
Strooke me (that thought to stay him) ouer-boord, 
Into the tumbling billowes of the maine. 
O Lord, me thought what paine it was to drowne, 
What dreadfull noise of water in mine eares, 
What fights of vgly death within mine eyes    
Me thoughts I saw a thousand fearfull wrackes, 
A thousand men, that fishes gnaw'd vpon, 
Wedges of gold, great anchors, heapes of pearle, 
Inestimable stones, vnualued Iewels, 
All scattred in the bottom of the Sea, 
Some lay in dead-mens sculles, and in the holes, 
Where eyes did once inhabite, there were crept 
(As' twere in scorne of eyes) reflecting gemmes, 
That woo'd the slimy bottome of the deepe, 
And mock'd the dead bones that lay scattered by. 
   ''Keep.''   Had you such leisure in the time of death, 
To gaze vpon these secrets of the deepe? 
   ''Clar.''   Me thought I had, and often did I flriue 
To yeeld the Ghost: but still the enuiouis Flood , 
Stop'd in my soule, and would not let it sorth, 
To find the empty, vaft, and wand'ring ayre, 
But smother'd it within my panting bulke, 
Who almost burst, to belch it in the sea. 
   ''Keep.''   Awak'd you not with this sore agony? 
   ''Cla.''   No, no, my dreame was lengthen'd after life. 
O then began the tempest to my soule, 
I past (me thought) the melancholly flood, 
With that sowre Ferry-man, which Poets write of, 
Vnto the kingdome of perpetuall night    
The first that there did greet my stranger-soule, 
Was my great father-in-law renowmed Warwicke, 
Who spake alowd what: scourge for periurie. 
Can this darke monarchy affoord false Clarence, 
And so he vanish'd. then came wand'ring by,

==Page 25==
A shadow like an angell, with bright hayre, 
Dabble'd in blood, and he shrick'd out alowd, 
Clarence is come, false, fleeting, periur'd Clarence, 
That stabb'd me in the field by Tewkesbery    
Seize on him furies, take him unto torment. 
With that (me thought) a legion of foule fiends 
Inuiron'd me, and howled in mine eares 
Such hiddeous cries, that with the very noise 
I (trembling), wak'd, and for a season after 
Could not beleeue but that I was in hell, 
Such terrible impression made my dreame. 
   ''Keep.''   No maruelle Lord    though it affrighted you, I am afraid( me thinkes) to heare you tell it. 
   ''Cla.''  Ah Keeper, Keeper I haue done these things, 
( That now giue euidence against my soule) 
For Edwards sake, and see how he requits mee. 
O God! if my deepe prayres cannot appeale thee, 
But thou wilt be aueng'd on my misdeeds, 
Yet execute thy wrath in me alone: 
O spare my guiltlesse Wife, and my poore children. 
Keeper, I prythee fit by me a-while, 
My soule is heauy, and I faine would sleepe. 
   ''Keep.''   I will my Lord    God giue your Grace good rest, 
     ''Enter Brakebury the Lieutenant'' 
   ''Bra.''  Sorrow breakes seasons    and reposing houers, 
Makes the night morning, and the noone-tide night: 
Princes haue but their Titles for their Glories, 
An outward Honour, for an inward Toyle, 
And for vnfelt Imaginations, 
They often feele a world of restlesse Cares    
So that betweene their Titles, and low Names, 
There's nothing differs, but the outward fame. 
:::Enter two Murtherers. 
   ''1. Mur.''   Ho, who's heere? 
   ''Bra.''   What would'st thou Fellow? And how camm'st thou hither? 
   ''2. Mur.''   I would speake with Clarence, and I came hither on my Legges. 
   ''Bra.''   What so breefe. 
   ''2 Mur.''   Tis better (Sir) then to be tedious: 
Let him see our Commission, and talke no more. 
:::Reads. 
   ''Bra.''   I am in this, commanded to deliuer 
The Noble Duke of Clarence to your hands. 
I will not reason what is meant heereby, 
Because I will be guiltlesse from the meaning.    
There lies the Duke asleepe, and there the Keyes.

==Page 26==
Ile to the King, and signifie to him, 
That thus I haue resign'd to you my charge. 
   ''1.''   You may sir, 'tis a point of wisedom: 
Far you well. 
   2   What shall we stab him as he sleepes. 
   1   No hee'l say 'twas done cowardly, when he wakes 
   2   Why he shall neuer wake, vntill the great Iudgement day. 
   1   Why then hee'l say, we stab'd him sleeping. 
   2   The vrging of that word Iudgement, hath bred a kinde of remorse in me. 
   1   What? art thou affraid. 
   2   Not to kill him, hauing a Warrant, 
But to be damn'd for killing him, from the which 
No Warrant can defend me. 
   1   I thought thou had'st bin resolute. 
   2   So I am, to let him liue. 
   1   Ile backe to the Duke of Glouster, and tell him so. 
   2   Nay I prythee stay a little: 
I hope this passionate humor of mine, will change, 
It was wont to hold me but while one tels twenty. 
   1   How do'st thou feele thy selfe now? 
   2   Some certaine dregges of conscience are yet within mee. 
   1   Remember our Reward when the deed's done. 
   2   Come, he dies:I had forgot the Reward. 
   1   Where is thy conscience now. 
   2   O, in the Duke of Glousters purse. 
   1   When hee opens his purse to giue vs our Reward, 
thy Conscience flyes out. 
   2   'Tis no matter, let it goe: There's few or none will entertaine it. 
   1   What if it come to thee againe? 
   2   Ile not meddle with it, it makes a man a Coward: 
A man cannot steale, but it accuseth him: A man cannot 
Sweare, but it Checkes him: A man cannot lye with his 
Neighbours Wife, but it detects him.'Tis a blushing 
shamefac'd spirit, that mutinies in a mans bosome: It 
filles a man full of obstacles. It made me once restore a 
Pursse of Gold that (by chance)I found: It beggars any 
man that keepes it: It is turn'd out of Townes and Cit 
ties for a dangerous thing, and euery man that means to 
liue well, endeuours to trust to himselfe, and liue with- 
out it.

==Page 27==
   1   Zounds it is euen now at my elbowe perswading me 
Not to kill the Duke. 
   2   Take the diuell in thy minde, and beleeue him not, 
He would insinuate with thee to make thee sigh. 
   1   Tut, I am strong in fraud, he cannot preuaile with me, 
I warrant thee. 
   2   Spoke like a tall fellow that respects his reputation. 
Come shall we to this geere. 
   1   Take him ouer the costard with the hilts of thy sword, 
And then we wil chop him in the malmsey But in the next roome 
   2   Oh excellent deuice, make a sop of him. 
   1   Harke he stirs, shall I strike. 
   2   No, first lets reason with him. 
   ''Cla.''   Where art thou keeper, giue me a cup of wine. 
   1   You shall haue wine enough my Lo    anon. 
   ''Cla.''   In Gods name what art thou. 
   2   A man as you are. 
   ''Cla.''   But not as I am, royall. 
   2   Nor you as we are, loyall. 
   ''Cla.''   Thy voice is thunder, but thy lookes are humble. 
   2   My voice is now the Kings, my lookes mine owne. 
   ''Cla.''   How darkly, and how deadly doest thou speake    
Tell me who are you, wherefore come you hither? 
   ''Am.''   To, to, to. 
   ''Cla.''   To murther me.    ''Am.''   I. 
   ''Cla.''   You scarcely haue the hearts to tell me so, 
And therefore cannot haue the hearts to doe it. 
Wherein my friends haue I offended you? 
   1   Offended vs you haue not, but the King. 
   ''Cla.''   I shal be reconcild to him againe. 
   2   Neuer my Lo    therfore prepare to die. 
   ''Cla.''   Are you cald foorth from out a world of men 
To slay the innocent? what is my offence. 
Where are the euidence that doe accuse me    
What lawfull quest haue giuen their verdict vp 
Vnto the frowning Iudge, or who pronounst 
The bitter sentence of poore Clarence death, 
Before I be conuict by course of law?

==Page 28==
To threaten me with death, is most vnlawfull    
I charge you as you hope to haue redemption, 
By Christs deare bloud shed for our grieuous sinnes, 
That you depart and lay no hands on me, 
The deede you vndertake is damnable. 
   1   What we will doe, we doe vpon command. 
   2   And he that hath commanded, is the King. 
   ''Clar.''   Erronious Vassaile, the great King of Kings, 
Hath in the tables of his law commanded, 
That thou shalt doe no murder, and wilt thou then 
Spurne at his edict, and fulfill a mans? 
Take heede, for he holds vengeance in his hands, 
To hurle vpon their heads that breake his law. 
   2   And that same vengeance doth he throw on thee, 
For false forswearing, and for murder too    
Thou didst receiue the holy sacrament, 
To fight in quarell of the house of Lancaster. 
   1   And like a traitor to the name of God, 
Didst breake that vowe, and with thy trecherous blade, 
Vnript the bowels of thy soueraignes sonne. 
   2   Whom thou wert sworne to cherish and defend. 
   1   How canst thou vrge Gods dreadfull Law to vs, 
When thou hast broke it in so deare degree? 
   ''Cla.''   Alas, for whose sake did I that ill deede, 
For Edward, for my brother, for his sake    
Why sirs, he sends ye not to murder me for this, 
For in this sinne he is as deepe as I    
If God will be reuenged for the deede, 
O know you yet, he doth it publiquely,
Take not the quarrell from his powerfull arme, 
He needes no indirect, nor lawlesse course, 
To cut off those that haue offended him. 
   1   Who made thee then a bloudy minister, 
When gallant springing braue Plantagenet, 
That Princely Nouice was stroke dead by thee? 
   ''Cla.''   My brothers loue, the diuell, and my rage. 
   1   Thy brothers loue, our duty and thy fault 
Prouke vs hither now to slaughter thee. 
   ''Cla.''   Oh if you do loue my brother, hate not me,

==Page 29==
I am his brother, and I loue him well    
If you be hirde for meede, go backe againe, 
And I will send you to my brother Glocester, 
Who shall reward you better for my life, 
Then Edward will for tydings of my death. 
   2   You are deceiu’d, your brother Glocester hates you. 
   ''Cla.''   Oh no, he loues me, and he holds me deare, 
Go you to him from me. 
   ''Am.''   I, so we will. 
   ''Cla.''   Tell him, when that our princely father Yorke, 
Blest his three sonnes with his victorious arme    
And chargd vs from his soule, to loue each other, 
He little thought of this divided Friendship: 
Bid Glocester thinke of this, and he will weepe. 
   ''Am.''   I, milstones as he lessond vs to weepe. 
   ''Cla.''   O doe not slaunder him for he is kind. 
   1   Right as snow in haruest, come you deceive yourself, 
Tis he hath sent vs to destroy you heere, 
   ''Cla.''   It cannot be, for he bewept my Fortune, 
And hugged me in his armes, and swore with sobs, 
That he would labour my deliuery. 
   2   Why so he doth, when he deliuers you, 
From this earths thraldome, to the ioies of heauen, 
   1   Makes peace with God, for you must die my Lo    
   ''Cla.''   Hast you that holy feeling in your soules, 
To counsell me to make my peace with God; 
And are you yet to your owne soule so blinde, 
That you will warre with God, by murdring me? 
Ah sirs, consider,they that set you on 
To doe this deede, will hate you for the deede. 
   2   What shall we doe? 
   ''Cla.''   Relent, and saue your soules. 
Which of you, if you were a Princes Sonne, 
Bening pent from Liberty, as I am now, 
If two such murtherers as your selves came to you, 
Would not intreat for life, as you would begge 
Were you in my distresse. 
   1   Relent? no, tis cowardly and womanish. 
   ''Cla.''   Not to relent, is beastly, sauage, diuelish, 
My friend, I spie some pitty in thy lookes    
Oh if thine eye be not a flatterer, 
Come thou on my side, and intreat for me, 
A begging Prince, what begger pitties not? 
Looke behinde you, my Lord. 

==Page 30==
   1 &nbs Take that, and that, is all this will not do, 
He stabs him. 
Ile drown you in the malmesey But, within. 
   2   A bloudy deede, and desperately dispatcht, 
How faine like Pilate would I wash my hand, 
Of this most grieuous murder. 
   1   How now? what means thou that thou helped me not? 
By heauens the Duke shall know how slacke you have beene. 
   2   I would he knew that I had saued his brother. 
Take thou the fee, and tell him what I say, 
For I repent me that the Duke is slaine. 
:::Exit. 
   1   So doe not I, go coward as thou art    
Now must I hide his body in some hole, 
Vntill the Duke take order for his buriall    
And when I haue my meede I must away, 
For this will out, and here I must not stay. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter King, Queene, Hastings, Ryuers, Dorcet, &c. 
   ''Kin.''   So, now I haue done a good daies worke, 
You peeres continue this vnited league, 
I euery day expect an Embassage 
From my redeemer to redeeme me hence    
And now in peace my soule shall part from heauen, 
Since I haue set my friends at peace on earth    
Riuers and Hastings, take each others hand, 
Dissemble not your hatred, sweare your loue. 
   ''Riu.''   By heauen, my heart is purgd from grudging hate, 
And with my hand I seale my true hearts loue. 
   ''Hast.''   So thriue I as I truely sweare the like. 
   ''Kin.''   Take heede you dally not before your King, 
Least he that is the supreme King of Kings, 
Confound your hidden falshood and award 
Either of you to be the others end. 
   ''Hast.''   So prosper I, as I sweare perfect loue. 
   ''Riu.''   And I, as I loue Hastings with my heart. 
   ''Kin.''   Madame, your selfe are not exempt in this, 
Nor your son Dorset, Buckingham nor you, 
You haue beene factious one against the other    
Wife, loue Lo    Hastings, let him kisse your hand, 
And what you doe, doe it vnfainedly. 
   ''Q.''   Here Hastings I willneuer more remember

==Page 31==
Our former hatred so thriue I and mine. 
   ''Dor.''   This enterchange of loue, I here protest, 
Vpon my part, shal be vnuiolable. 
   ''Hast.''   And so sweare I my Lord. 
   ''Kin.''   Now princely Buckingham seale thou this league 
With thy embracements to my wiues allies, 
And make me happy in your vnity. 
   ''Buc.''   When euer Buckingham doth turne his hate, 
On you or yours, but with all duteous loue 
Doth cherish you and yours, God punish me 
With hate, in those where I expect most loue, 
When I haue most neede to imploy a friend, 
Deepe, hollow, trecherous, and full of guile 
Be he vnto me, this doe I begge of God, 
When I am cold in zeale to you or yours. 
   ''Kin.''   A pleasing cordiall Princely Buckingham, 
Is this thy vow vnto my sickly heart    
There wanteth now our brother Glocester here, 
To make the perfect period of this peace. 
:::Enter Glocest. 
   ''Buc.''   And in good time here comes the noble Duke. 
   ''Glo.''   Good morrow to my soueraigne King & Queene, 
And Princely peeres, a happy time of day. 
   ''Kin.''   Happy indeede as we haue spent the day    
Brother we haue done deedes of charity    
Made peace of enmity, faire loue of hate, 
Betweene these swelling wrong insenced peeres. 
   ''Glo.''   A blessed labour, my most soueraigne liege, 
Amongst this princely heape, if any here 
By false intelligence or wrong surmise, 
Hold me a foe, if I vnwittingly or in my rage, 
Haue ought committed that is hardly borne 
By any in this presence, I desire 
To reconcile me to his friendly peace, 
Tis death to me to be at enmity. 
I hate it, and desire all good mens loue. 
First Madam I intreate true peace of you, 
Which I will purchase with my dutious seruice.

==Page 32==
Of you my noble Coosen Buckingham, 
If euer any grudge were logde betweene vs. 
Of you Lo    Riuers, and Lord Gray of you, 
That all without desert haue frownd on me, 
Dukes, Earles, Lords, gentlemen, indeed of all    
I doe not know that English man aliue, 
With whom my soule is any iotte at oddes, 
More then the infant that is borne to night    
I thanke my God for my humility. 
   ''Qu.''   A holy day shall this be kept hereafter, 
I would to God all strifes were well compounded, 
My soueraigne liege I doe beseech your Maiesty, 
To take our brother Clarence to your Grace. 
   ''Glo.''   Why Madame, haue I offred loue for this, 
To be thus scorned in this royall presence? 
Who knowes not that the noble Duke is dead, 
You doe him iniury to scorne his corse. 
   ''Ryu.''   Who knowes not he is dead? who knowes he is? 
   ''Qu.''   All seeing heauen, what a world is this? 
   ''Buck.''   Looke I so pale Lo    Dorset as the rest? 
   ''Dor.''   I my good L    and no one in this presence, 
But his red couler hath forsooke his cheekes. 
   ''Kin.''   Is Clarence dead, the order was reuerst. 
   ''Glo.''   But he poore soule by your first order died, 
And that a wingled Mercury did beare, 
Some tardy cripple bore the countermaund, 
That came too lag to see him buried    
God grant that some lesse noble, and lesse loyall, 
Neerer in bloudy thoughts, but not in blo[u]d    
Deserue not worse then wretched Clarence did, 
And yet go currant from suspition. 
:::Enter Darby. 
   ''Dar.''   A boone my soueraigne for my seruice done. 
   ''Kin.''   I pray thee peace, my soule is full of sorrow. 
   ''Dar.''   I will not rise vnlesse your highnesse grant. 
   ''Kin.''   Then speake at once, what is it thou demaundst. 
   ''Dar.''   The forfeit soueraigne of my seruants life, 
Who slew to day a riotous gentleman, 
Lately attendant on the Duke of Norfolke.

==Page 33==
   ''Kin.''   Haue I a tongue to doome my brothers death, 
And shall the same giue pardon to a slaue? 
My brother slew no man, his fault was thought, 
And yet his punishment was cruell death. 
Who sued to me for him? who in my rage, 
Kneeld at my feete and bad me be aduisde? 
Who spake of Brotherhood? who of loue? 
Who told me how the poore soule did forsake 
The mighty Warwicke, and did fight for me    
Who tolde me in the field by Teuxbery, 
When Oxford had me downe, he rescued me, 
And said deare brother, liue and be a King? 
Who told me when we both lay in the field, 
Frozen almost to death, how he did lappe me 
Euen in his owne garments, and gaue himselfe 
All thin and naked to the numbcold night? 
All this from my remembrance brutish wrath 
Sinfully pluckt, and not a man of you 
Had so much grace to put it in my minde. 
But when your carters, or your waighting vassailes 
Haue done a drunken slaughter, and defaste 
The pretious image of oure deare Redeemer, 
You straight are on your knees for pardon pardon, 
And I vniustly too, must grant it you    
But for my brother, not a man would speake, 
Nor I vngratious speake vnto my selfe, 
For him poore soule    The proudest of you all 
Haue beene beholding to him in his life    
Yet none of you would once pleade for his life    
Oh God I feare thy Iustice will take hold 
On me, and you, and mine, and yours for this. 
Come Hastings help me to my closet, oh poore Clarence, 
:::Exit. 
   ''Glo.''   This is the fruit of rashnes    markt you not 
How that the guilty kindred of the Queene, 
Lookt pale when they did heare of Clarence death? 
Oh they did vrge it still vnto the King, 
God will reuenge it. But come lets in 
To comfort Edward with our company.

==Page 34==
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Dutches of Yorke, with Clarence Children. 
   ''Boy.''   Tell me good Granam, is our father dead? 
   ''Dut.''   No boy. 
   ''Boy.''   Why doe you wring your hands, and beate your breast, 
And crie, Oh Clarence my vnhappy sonne? 
   ''Gerl.''   Why doe you looke on vs and shake your head, 
And call vs wretches, Orphanes, castawaies, 
If that our noble father be aliue? 
   ''Dut.''   My prety Cosens, you mistake me much, 
I doe lament the sicknesse of the King    
As loth to loose him, not your fathers death    
It were lost labour, to weepe for one thats lost. 
   ''Boy.''   Then Granam you conclude that he is dead, 
The King my Vnckle is too blame for this    
God will reuenge it, whom I will importune 
With daily praiers, all to that effect. 
   ''Dut.''   Peace children, peace, the King doth loue you wel, 
Incapable and shallow innocents, 
You cannot guesse who causde your fathers death. 
   ''Boy.''   Granam we can    For my good Vnckle Glocester 
Tould me, the King prouoked by the Queene, 
Deuisd impeachments to imprison him    
And when he tould me so, he wept, 
And hugd me in his arme, and kindly kist my cheeke, 
And bad me rely on him as in my father, 
And he would loue me dearely as his child. 
   ''Dut.''   Oh that deceit should steale such gentle shapes, 
And with a vertuous visard hide foule guile    
He is my sonne, yea, and therein my shame    
Yet from my dugs he drew not this deceit. 
   ''Boy.''   Thinke you my Vnckle did dissemble Granam? 
   ''Dut.''   I boy. 
   ''Boy.''   I cannot thinke it, hark what noise is this. 
:::Enter the Quee. 
   ''Qu.''   Oh who shall hinder me to waile and weepe? 
   To chide my fortune, and torment my selfe? 
Ile ioine with blacke despaire against my soule, 
And to my selfe become an enemy. 
   ''Dut.''   What meanes this sceane of rude impatience. 
   ''Qu.''   To make an act of tragicke violence   

==Page 35==
Edward, my Lord, your sonne our King is dead. 
Why grow the branches, now the roote is witherd? 
Why wither not the leaues, the sap being gone? 
If you will liue, lament    if die, be briefe    
That our swiftwinged soules may catch the Kings, 
Or like obedient subiects, follow him 
To his new kingdome of perpetuall rest. 
   ''Dut.''   Ah so much interest haue I in thy sorrow, 
As I had title in thy noble husband    
I haue bewept a worthy husbands death, 
And liu’d by looking on his images. 
But now two mirrours of his Princely semblance, 
Are crackt in pieces by malignant death    
And I for comfort haue but one false glasse, 
Which grieues me when I see my shame in him. 
Thou art a widdow, yet thou art a mother, 
And hast the comfort of thy children left thee    
But death hath snatcht my children from mine armes, 
And pluckt two crutches from my feeble limmes, 
Edward and Clarence, Oh what cause haue I 
Then, being but moity of my griefe, 
To ouergo thy plaints and drowne thy cries? 
   ''Boy.''   Good Aunt, you wept not for our fathers death, 
How can we aide you with our kindreds teares. 
   ''Gerl.''   Our fatherlesse distresse was left vnmoand, 
Your widdowes dolours likewise be vnwept. 
   ''Qu.''   Giue me no help in lamentation, 
I am not barren to bring foorth laments    
All springs reduce their currents to mine eies, 
That I being gouernd by the watry moone, 
May send foorth plenteous teares to drowne the world    
Oh for my husband, for my eire Lo    Edward. 
   ''Ambo''   Oh for our father, for our deare Lo    Clarence. 
   ''Dut.''   Alas for both, both mine Edward and Clarence. 
   ''Qu.''   What stay had I but Edward, and he is gone? 
   ''Am.''   What stay had we but Clarence, and he is gone? 
   ''Dut.''   What staies had I but they, and they are gone? 
   ''Qu.''   Was neuer Widdow, had so deare a losse.

==Page 36==
   ''Ambo.''   Was neuer Orphanes had a dearer losse. 
   ''Du.''   Was neuer mother had a dearer losse    
Alas, I am the mother of these mones, 
Their woes are parceld, mine are generall    
She for Edward weepes, and so doe I    
I for a Clarence weepe, so doth not she    
These babes for Clarence weepe, and so doe I    
I for an Edward weepe, so doe not they. 
Alas, you three on me threefold distrest, 
Poure all your teares, I am your sorrowes nurse, 
And I will pamper it with lamentations. 
:::Enter Glocest. with others. 
   ''Gl.''   Madame haue comfort, al of vs haue cause, 
To waile the dimming of our shining starre    
But none can cure their harmes by wailing them, 
Madame my mother, I doe crie you mercy, 
I did not see your Grace, humbly on my knee 
I craue your blessing. 
   ''Du.''   God blesse thee, and put meekenes in thy minde, 
Loue, charity, obedience, and true duety. 
   ''Glo.''   Amen, and make me die a good old man, 
Thats the butt end of a mothers blessing    
I maruell why her Grace did leaue it out. 
   ''Buck.''   You cloudy Princes, and hart-sorrowing peeres 
That beare this mutuall heauy lode of moane    
Now cheare each other, in each others loue    
Though we haue spent our haruest of this King, 
We are to reape the haruest of his sonne    
The broken rancour of your high swolne hearts, 
But lately splinterd, knit, and ioynde together, 
Must gently be preseru’d, cherisht and kept, 
Me seemeth good that with some little traine, 
Forthwith from Ludlow the yong Prince be fetcht 
Hither to London, to be crownd our King. 
   ''Glo.''   Then it be so; and go we to determine, 
Who they shalbe that straight shall post to Ludlow    
Madame, and you my mother will you go, 
To giue your censures in this waighty busines, 
   ''Ans.''   With all our hearts. 
:::Exeunt man, Glo. Buck.

==Page 37==
   ''Buck.''   My Lord who euer iourneies to the Prince, 
For Gods sake let not vs two stay behinde    
For by the way Ile sort occasion, 
As index to the story we late talkt of, 
To part the Queenes proud kindred from the King. 
   ''Glo.''   My other selfe, my counsels consistory    
My Oracle, my Prophet, my deare Cosen    
I like a childe will go by thy direction    
Towards Ludlow then, for we will not stay behinde. 
:::Enter two Cittizens. 
1 ''Cit.''   Neighbour well met, whither away so fast? 
2 ''Cit.''   I promise you, I scarcely know my selfe. 
   1   Heare you the newes abroad? 
   2   I, that the King is dead. 
   1   Bad newes birlady, seldome comes the better, 
I feare, I feare, twill prooue a troublous world. 
Ent. another Citt. 
   3 ''Cit.''   Good morrow neighbours. 
Doth this newes hold of good King Edwards death? 
   1   It doth. 
   3   Then masters looke to see a troublous world 
   1   No no, by Gods good grace his sonne shall raigne. 
   3   Woe to that land thats gouernd by a childe. 
   2   In him there is a hope of gouernement, 
That in his nonage counsell vnder him, 
And in his full and ripened yeres himselfe, 
No doubt shall then, and till then gouerne well. 
   1   So stoode the state when Harry the sixt 
Was crownd at Paris, but at ix. moneths olde. 
   3   Stoode the state so? no good my friend not so 
For then this land was famously enricht 
With pollitike graue counsell    then the King 
Had vertuous Vnckles to protect his Grace. 
   2   So hath this, both by the father and the mother. 
   3   Better it were they all came by the father, 
Or by the father there were none at all    
For emulation now, who shall be neerest    
Will touch vs all too neare, if God preuent not. 
Oh full of danger is the Duke of Glocester, 
And the Queenes kindred hauty and proud,

==Page 38==
And were they to be rulde, and not to rule, 
This sickly land might solace as before. 
   2   Come come, we feare the worst, all shalbe well. 
   3   When cloudes appeare, wise men put on their clokes    
When great leaues fall, the winter is at hand    
When the sunne sets, who doth not looke for night    
Vntimely stormes, make men expect a darth    
All may be well    but if God sort it so, 
Tis more then we deserue or I expect. 
   1   Truely the soules of men are full of bread    
Yee cannot almost reason with a man 
That lookes not heauily, and full of feare. 
   3   Before the times of change still is it so    
By a diuine instinct mens mindes mistrust 
Ensuing dangers, as by proofe we see. 
The waters swell before a boistrous storme    
But leaue it all to God    whither away? 
   2   We are sent for to the Iustice. 
   3   And so was I, Ile beare you company. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Cardinall, Dutches of Yorke, Quee. young Yorke. 
   ''Car.''   Last night I heare they lay at Northhampton. 
At Stonistratford will they be to night, 
To morrow or next day, they will be here. 
   ''Dut.''   I long with all my heart to see the Prince, 
I hope he is much growen since last I saw him. 
   ''Qu.''   But I heare no, they say my sonne of Yorke 
Hath almost ouertane him in his growth. 
   ''Yor.''   I mother, but I would not haue it so. 
   ''Dut.''   Why my young Cosen it is good to growe. 
   ''Yor.''   Grandam, one night as we did sit at supper, 
My Vnckle Riuers talkt how I did grow 
More then my brother. I quoth my Nnckle Glocester, 
Small herbes haue grace, great weedes grow apace, 
And since me thinkes I would not grow so fast    
Because sweete flowers are slow, and weedes make haste. 
   ''Dut.''   Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold 
In him that did obiect the same to thee    
He was the wretchedst thing when he was young,

==Page 39==
So long a growing, and so leisurely, 
That if this were a true rule, he should be gratious. 
   ''Car.''   Why Madame, so no doubt he is. 
   ''Dut.''   I hope so too, but yet let mothers doubt. 
   ''Yor.''   Now by my troth if I had beene remembred, 
I could haue giuen my Vnckles grace a flout, 
That should haue neerer toucht his growth then he did mine. 
   ''Dut.''   How my prety Yorke? I pray thee let me heare it. 
   ''Yor.''   Mary they say, my Vnckle grew so fast, 
That he could gnaw a crust at two houres olde    
Twas full two yeares ere I could get a tooth. 
Granam this would haue beene a biting iest. 
   ''Dut.''   I pray thee prety Yorke who tolde thee so. 
   ''Yor.''   Granam his nurse. 
   ''Dut.''   His nurse    why she was dead ere thou wert borne. 
   ''Yor.''   If twere not she, I cannot tell who tolde me. 
   ''Qu.''   A perilous boy, go to, you are too shrewde. 
   ''Car.''   Good Madame be not angry with the childe. 
   ''Qu.''   Pitchers haue eares. 
:::Enter Dorset. 
   ''Car.''   Here comes your sonne, Lo    M. Dorset. 
What newes Lo    Marques? 
   ''Dor.''   Such newes my Lo    as grieues me to vnfolde. 
   ''Qu.''   How fares the Prince? 
   ''Dor.''   Well Madame, and in health. 
   ''Dut.''   What is thy newes then? 
   ''Dor.''   Lo    Riuers and Lo    Gray are sent to Pomfret, 
With them, Sir Thomas Vaughan, prisoners. 
   ''Dut.''   Who hath committed them? 
   ''Dut.''   The mighty Dukes, Glocester and Buckingham. 
   ''Car.''   For what offence. 
   ''Dor.''   The summe of all I can, I haue disclosed    
Why, or for what, these nobles were committed, 
Is all vnknowen to me my gratious Lady. 
   ''Qu.''   Ay me I see the downfall of our house, 
The tyger now hath ceazd the gentle hinde    
Insulting tyranny beginnes to iet, 
Vpon the innocent and lawlesse throane    
Welcome destruction, death and massacre,

==Page 40==
I see as in a mappe the ende of all. 
   ''Du.''   Accursed and vnquiet wrangling daies, 
How many of you haue mine eies beheld? 
My husband lost his life to get the crowne, 
And often vp and downe my sonnes were tost    
For me to ioy and weepe their gaine and losse, 
And being seated and domestike broiles, 
Cleane ouerblowne themselues, the conquerours 
Make warre vpon themselues, bloud against bloud, 
Selfe against selfe, O preposterous 
And frantike outrage, ende thy damned spleene, 
Or let me die to looke on death no more. 
   ''Qu.''   Come come my boy, we will to sanctuary. 
   ''Dut.''   Ile go along with you. 
   ''Qu.''   You haue no cause. 
   ''Car.''   My gratious Lady go, 
And thither beare your treasure and your goods, 
For my part, Ile resigne vnto your Grace 
The seale I keepe, and so betide to me, 
As well I tender you and all of yours    
Come Ile conduct you to the sanctuary. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::The Trumpets sound. Enter young Prince, the Dukes of Glocester, and Buckingham, Cardinall, &c. 
   ''Buc.''   Welcome sweete Prince to London to your chamber. 
   ''Glo.''   Welcome deare Cosen my thoughts soueraigne, 
The weary way hath made you melancholy. 
   ''Prin.''   No Vnckle, but our crosses on the way 
Haue made it tedious, wearisome, and heauy    
I want more Vnckles here to welcome me. 
   ''Glo.''   Sweete Prince, the vntainted vertue of your yeres, 
Hath not yet diued into the worlds deceit    
Nor more can you distinguish of a man, 
Then of his outward shew, which God he knowes, 
Seldome or neuer iumpeth with the heart    
Those Vnckles which you want, were dangerous, 
Your Grace attended to their sugred words, 
But lookt not on the poison of their hearts    
God keepe you from them, and from such false friends.

==Page 41==
   ''Pri.''   God keepe me from false friends, but they wer none. 
   ''Glo.''   My Lo, the Maior of London comes to greete you. 
:::Enter Lord Maior. 
   ''Lo   ''M.   God blesse your grace with health and happy daies. 
   ''Prin.''   I thanke you good my Lo    and thanke you all    
I thought my mother, and my brother Yorke, 
Would long ere this haue met vs on the way    
Fie, what a slug is Hastings that he comes not 
To tell vs whether they will come, or no. 
:::Enter L. Hast. 
   ''Buck.''   And in good time, here comes the sweating Lo    
   ''Pri.''   Welcome my Lo    what will our mother come? 
   ''Hast.''   On what occasion, God he knowes, not I    
The Queene your mother and your brother Yorke 
Haue taken sanctuary    The tender Prince 
Would faine haue come with me, to meete your Grace, 
But by his mother was perforce withheld. 
   ''Buc.''   Fie, what an indirect and peeuish course 
Is this of hers? Lo    Cardinall will your grace 
Perswade the Queene to send the Duke of Yorke 
Vnto his Princely brother presently? 
If she deny, Lo    Hastings go with him, 
And from her iealous armes plucke him perforce. 
   ''Car.''   My Lo    of Buckingham, if my weake oratory 
Can from his mother winne the Duke of Yorke, 
Anone expect him here    but if she be obdurate 
To milde entreaties, God forbid 
We should infringe the holy priuiledge 
Of blessed sanctuary, not for all this land, 
Would I be guilty of so great a sinne. 
   ''Buck.''   You are too sencelesse obstinate my Lo    
Too ceremonious and traditionall    
Weigh it but with the grossenes of this age, 
You breake not sanctuary in seazing him    
The benefit thereof is alwaies granted 
To those whose dealings haue deserude the place, 
And those who haue the wit to claime the place. 
This Prince hath neither claimed it, nor deserued it, 
And therefore in mine opinion, cannot haue it.

==Page 42==
Then taking him from thence that is not there, 
You breake no priuiledge nor charter there    
Oft haue I heard of sanctuary men, 
But sanctuary children neuer till now. 
   ''Car.''   My Lo    you shall ouerrule my minde for once    
Come on Lo    Hastings will you go with me? 
   ''Hast.''   I go my Lord. 
Exit Cardinall and Hastings
   ''Prin.''   Good Lords make all the speedy hast you may    
Say Vnckle Glocester, if our brother come, 
Where shall we soiourne till our coronation? 
   ''Glo.''   Where it think`st best vnto your royall selfe    
If I may counsail you, some day or two, 
Your highnes shall repose you at the tower    
Then where you please, and shalbe thought most fit 
For your best health and recreation. 
   ''Prin.''   I doe not like the tower of any place    
Did Iulius Caesar build that place my Lord? 
   ''Buc.''   He did, my gratious Lo    begin that place, 
Which since succeeding ages haue reedified. 
   ''Prin.''   Is it vpon record, or els reported 
Successiuely from age to age he built it? 
   ''Buc.''   Vpon record my gratious Lo    
   ''Pri.''   But say my Lo    it were not registred, 
Me thinkes the truth should liue from age to age, 
As twere retailde to all posterity, 
Euen to the generall ending day. 
   ''Glo.''   So wise, so young, they say doe neuer liue long. 
   ''Pri.''   What say you Vnckle? 
   ''Glo.''   I say without characters fame liues long    
Thus like the formall vice iniquity, 
I morallize two meanings in one word. 
   ''Pri.''   That Iulius Cesar was a famous man, 
With what his valour did enrich his wit, 
His wit set downe to make his valure liue    
Death makes no conquest of this conquerour, 
For now he liues in fame though not in life    
Ile tell you what my Cosen Buckingham. 
   ''Buc.''   What my gratious Lord?

==Page 43==
   ''Prin.''   And if I liue vntill I be a man, 
Ile winne our auncient right in France againe, 
Or die a souldier as I liude a King. 
   ''Glo.''   Short summers lightly haue a forward spring. 
:::Enter young Yorke, Hastings, Cardinall. 
   ''Buc.''   Now in good time here comes the Duke of Yorke. 
   ''Pri.''   Rich. of Yorke how fares our louing brother? 
   ''Yor.''   Well my dread Lo    so must I call you now. 
   ''Pri.''   I brother to our griefe as it is yours    
Too late he died that might haue kept that title, 
Which by his death hath lost much maiesty. 
   ''Glo.''   How fares our Cosen noble Lo    of Yorke? 
   ''Yor.''   I thanke you gentle Vnckle. O my Lo    
You said that idle weedes are fast in growth    
The Prince my brother hath outgrowen me farre. 
   ''Glo.''   He hath my Lo    
   ''Yor.''   And therfore is he idle? 
   ''Glo.''   Oh my faire Cosen, I must not say so. 
   ''Yor.''   Then he is more beholding to you then I. 
   ''Glo.''   He may command me as my soueraigne, 
But you haue power in me as in a kinseman. 
   ''Yor.''   I pray you Vnckle giue me this dagger. 
   ''Glo.''   My dagger little Cosen, withall my heart. 
   ''Pri.''   A begger brother? 
   ''Yor.''   Of my kind Vnckle that I know will giue, 
And being but a toy, which is no griefe to giue. 
   ''Glo.''   A greater gift then that, Ile giue my Cosen. 
   ''Yor.''   A greater gift, O thats the sword to it. 
   ''Glo.''   I gentle Cosen, were it light enough. 
   ''Yor.''   O then I see you will part but with light gifts, 
In weightier things youle say a begger nay. 
   ''Glo.''   It is too heauy for your Grace to weare. 
   ''Yor.''   I weigh it lightly were it heauier. 
   ''Glo.''   What would you haue my weapon little Lord? 
   ''Yor.''   I would, that I might thanke you as you call me. 
   ''Glo.''   How? 
   ''Yor.''   Little. 
   ''Pri.''   My Lo    of Yorke will still be crosse in talke    
Vnckle your grace knowes how to beare with him.

==Page 44==
   ''Yor.''   You meane to beare me, not to beare with me    
Vnckle, my brother mockes both you and me, 
Because that I am little like an Ape, 
He thinkes that you should beare me on your shoulders. 
   ''Buck.''   With what a sharpe prouided wit he reasons, 
To mittigate the scorne he giues his Vnckle    
He pretely and aptly taunts himselfe, 
So cunning and so young is wonderfull. 
   ''Glo.''   My Lo    wilt please you passe along, 
My selfe and my good Coosen Buckingham, 
Will to your mother, to entreate of her, 
To meete you at the tower, and welcome you. 
   ''Yor.''   What will you go vnto the tower my Lo? 
   ''Prin.''   My Lo    protector needes will haue it so. 
   ''Yor.''   I shall not sleepe in quiet at the tower. 
   ''Glo.''   Why, what should you feare? 
   ''Yor.''   Mary my Vnckle Clarence angry ghost    
My Granam tolde me he was murdred there. 
   ''Pri.''   I feare no Vnckles dead. 
   ''Glo.''   Nor none that liue, I hope. 
   ''Pri.''   And if they liue, I hope I neede not feare    
But come my Lo    with a heauy heart 
Thinking on them, go I vnto the tower. 
:::Exeunt Prin. Yor. Hast. Dors. 
:::manet. Rich. Buck. 
   ''Buc.''   Thinke you my Lo    this little prating Yorke, 
Was not incensed by his subtile mother, 
To taunt and scorne you thus opprobriously? 
   ''Glo.''   No doubt, no doubt, Oh tis a perillous boy, 
Bold, quicke, ingenious, forward, capable, 
He is all the mothers, from the top to toe. 
   ''Buc.''   Well, let them rest    Come hither Catesby, 
Thou art sworne as deepely to effect what we intend, 
As closely to conceale what we impart. 
Thou knowest our reasons vrgde vpon the way    
What thinkest thou? is it not an easie matter 
To make William Lo    Hastings of our minde, 
For the instalement of this noble Duke, 
In the seate royall of this famous Ile?

==Page 45==
   ''Cates.''   He for his fathers sake so loues the Prince, 
That he will not be wonne to ought against him. 
   ''Buck.''   What thinkest thou then of Stanley what will he? 
   ''Cat.''   He will doe all in all as Hastings doth. 
   ''Buck.''   Well then no more but this    
Go gentle Catesby, and as it were a farre off, 
Sound thou Lo    Hastings, how he stands affected 
Vnto our purpose, if he be willing, 
Encourage him, and shew him all our reasons    
If he be leaden, icie, cold, vnwilling, 
Be thou so too    and so breake off your talke, 
And giue vs notice of his inclination    
For we to morrow hold deuided counsels, 
Wherein thy selfe shalt highly be emploied. 
   ''Glo.''   Commend me to Lo    William, tell him Catesby, 
His auncient knot of dangerous aduersaries 
Tomorrow are let bloud at Pomfret Castle, 
And bid my friend for ioy of this good newes, 
Giue Mistresse Shore, one gentle kisse the more. 
   ''Buck.''   Good Catesby effect this busines soundly. 
   ''Cat.''   My good Lo    both, with all the heede I may. 
   ''Glo.''   Shall we heare from you Catesby ere we sleepe? 
   ''Cat.''   You shall my Lord. 
   ''Glo.''   At Crosby place there shall you finde vs both. 
   ''Buc.''   Now my Lo    what shall we doe, if we perceiue 
William Lo    Hastings will not yeeld to our complots? 
   ''Glo.''   Chop of his head man, somewhat we will doe, 
And looke when I am King, claime thou of me 
The Earledome of Hereford and the moueables, 
Whereof the King my brother stood possest. 
   ''Buc.''   Ile claime that promise at your Graces hands. 
   ''Glo.''   And looke to haue it yeelded with all willingnes    
Come let vs suppe betimes, that afterwards 
We may digest our complots in some forme. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter a Messenger to Lo   Hastings. 
   ''Mes.''   What ho my Lord. 
   ''Hast.''   Who knockes at the dore. 
   ''Mess.''   A messenger from the Lo   Stanley. 
:::Enter L. Hast.

==Page 46==
   ''Hast.''   Whats a clocke? 
   ''Mess.''   Vpon the stroke of foure. 
   ''Hast.''   Cannot thy Master sleepe these tedious nights? 
   ''Mess.''   So it should seeme by that I haue to say    
First he commends him to your noble Lordship. 
   ''Hast.''   And then. 
   ''Mes.''   And then he sends you word. 
He dreamt to night the beare had raste his helme    
Besides, he saies there are two councels held, 
And that may be determined at the one, 
Which may make you and him to rewe at the other, 
Therefore he sends to know your Lordships pleasure    
If presently you will take horse with him, 
And with all speede post into the North, 
To shun the danger that his soule diuines. 
   ''Hast.''   Go fellow go, returne vnto thy Lord, 
Bid him not feare the seperated counsels    
His honour and my selfe are at the one, 
And at the other, is my seruant Catesby    
Where nothing can proceede that toucheth vs, 
Whereof I shall not haue intelligence. 
Tell him his feares are shallow, wanting instance. 
And for his dreames, I wonder he is so fond, 
To trust the mockery of vnquiet slumbers, 
To flie the boare, before the boare pursues vs, 
Were to incense the boare to follow vs, 
And make pursuite where he did meane no chase    
Go bid thy Master rise and come to me, 
And we will both together to the tower, 
Where he shall see the boare will vse vs kindely. 
   ''Mess.''   My gratious Lo    Ile tell him what you say. 
:::Enter Cates. 
   ''Cat.''   Many good morrowes to my noble Lo    
   ''Hast.''   Good morrow Catesby, you are early stirring, 
What newes what newes, in this our tottering state? 
   ''Cat.''   It is a reeling world indeede my Lo    
And I beleeue it will neuer stand vpright, 
Till Richard weare the garland of the Realme. 
   ''Hast.''   Howe? weare the garland? doest thou meane the crowne? 
   ''Cat.''   I my good Lord.

==Page 47==
   ''Hast.''   Ile haue this crowne of mine, cut from my shoulders 
Ere I will see the crowne so foule misplaste    
But canst thou guesse that he doth aime at it. 
   ''Cat.''   I on my life and hopes to find you forward 
Vpon his party for the gaine thereof, 
And thereupon he sends you this good newes, 
That this same very day, your enemies, 
The kindred of the Queene must die at Pomfret. 
   ''Hast.''   Indeede I am no mourner for that newes, 
Because they haue beene still my adversaries     
But that Ile giue my voice on Richards side, 
To barre my Masters heires in true discent, 
God knowes I will not doe it to the death. 
   ''Cat.''   God keepe your Lordship in that gratious minde. 
   ''Hast.''   But I shall laugh at this a tweluemonth hence, 
That they which brought me in my Masters hate, 
I liue to looke vpon their tragedy    
Well Catesby, ere a fortnight make me elder, 
Ile send some packing, that yet thinke not on it. 
   ''Cat.''   Tis a vile thing to die my gratious Lord, 
When men are vnprepard and looke not for it. 
   ''Hast.''   O Monstrous monstrous, and so fals it out 
With Riuers, Vaughan, Gray, and so twill doe 
With some men els, who thinke themselues as safe 
As thou, and I, who (as thou knowest) are deare 
To Princely Richard, and to Buckingham. 
   ''Cat.''   The Princes both make high account of you, 
For they account his head vpon the bridge. 
   ''Hast.''   I know they doe, and I haue well deserued it. 
:::Enter Lord Stanley. 
Come on, come on, where is your boare-speare man? 
Feare you the boare and go so vnprouided? 
   ''Stan.''   My Lord good morrow, good morrow Catesby    
You may iest on    but by the holy roode. 
I doe not like these seuerall councels I. 
   ''Hast.''   My Lord I hould my life as deare as you doe yours, 
And neuer in my dayes I doe protest,

==Page 48==
Was it so pretious to me, as it is now    
Thinke you, but that I know our state secure, 
I would be so triumphant as I am? 
   ''Stan.''   The Lords at Pomfret when they rode from London, 
Were iocund, and supposde their states were sure, 
And they indeed had no cause to mistrust    
But yet you see how soone the day ouercast, 
This sudden scab of rancour I misdoubt, 
Pray God, I say, I proue a needelesse coward    
What, shall we toward the tower? the day is spent. 
   ''Hast.''   come, come, have with you: 
What you what, my Lord, 
Today the Lords you talkt of, are beheaded. 
   ''Sta.''   They for their truth might better weare their heads, 
Then some that haue accusde them weare their hats    
But come my Lord, let`s away. 
:::Enter Hastin. a Purßuant. 
   ''Hast.''   Go on before, Ile talke with this good fellow. 
   ''Exit Lord Stanley, and Catesby''   
how, now, Sirrha? how goes the world with thee? 
   ''Pur.''   The better that your Lordship please to aske. 
   ''Hast.''   I tell thee man tis better with me now. 
Then when thou met me last where now we meete    
Then was I going prisoner to the tower, 
By the suggestion of the Queenes allies    
But now I tell thee (keepe it to thy selfe.) 
This day those enemies are put to death, 
And I in better state then euer I was. 
   ''Pur.''   God hold it to your honors good content. 
   ''Hast.''   Gramercie fellow: there, drinke that for me. 
:::Throwes him his purse. 
   ''Pur.''   I thanke your Honor. 
:::Enter a priest. 
   ''Priest.''   Well met, my Lord, I am glad to see your Honor. 
   ''Hast.''   I thanke thee, good Sir Iohn, with all my heart. 
I am in your debt, for your last exercise:    
Come the next sabaoth and I will content you. 
   ''Priest.''   Ile wait vpon your Lordship.
:::Enter Buckingham. 
   ''Buc.''   What, talking with a Priest, Lord Chamberlaine? 
Your friends at Pomfret they doe need the priest 
Your honour hath no shriuing worke in hand. 
   ''Hast.''   Good faith and when I met this holy man, 
Those men you talke of came into my minde    
What, goe you toward the Tower?

==Page 49==
   ''Buck.''   I doe, my Lord, but long I cannot stay there 
I shall returne before your Lordship thence. 
   ''Hast.''   Nay like enough, for I stay dinner there. 
   ''Buck.''   And supper too, although thou knowest it not    
Come, will you goe? 
   ''Hast.''   Ile wait vpon your Lordship.
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Sir Richard Ratliffe, with Halberds, carring the Nobles to death at Pomfret. 
   ''Ryu.''   Sir Richard Ratliffe let me tell thee this    
To day shalt thou behold a subiect die, 
For truth, for duty, and for loyalty. 
   ''Gray.''   God blesse the Prince from all the packe of you    
A knot you are of damned bloudsuckers. 
   ''Vaugh.''   You liue, that shall cry woe for this heereafter. 
   ''Rat.''   Dispatch, the limit of your Liues is out. 
   ''Ryu.''   O Pomfret Pomfret, Oh thou bloudy prison, 
Fatall and ominous to noble peeres. 
Within the guilty closure of thy wals 
Richard the second here was hackt to death    
And for more slander to thy dismall Seat, 
Wee giue to thee our guiltlesse blood to drinke. 
   ''Gray.''   Now Margarets curse is falne vpon our heads    
When shee exclaim'd on Hastings, you, and I, 
For standing by, when Richard stabd her sonne. 
   ''Riu.''   Then curs'd shee Richard, then curs'd shee Buckingham    
Then curs'd shee Hastings. Oh remember God, 
To heare her praiers for them as now for vs, 
And for my sister, and her princely sonnes    
Be satisfied deare God with our true blood, 
Which as thou knowest vniustly must be spilt. 
   ''Rat.''   Make haste, the houre of death is expiate. 
   ''Ryu.''   Come Gray, come Vaughan, let vs all embrace 
Farewell, vntill we meet againe in heauen. 
:::Exeunt. 

Enter Buckingham, Darby, Hastings, Bishop of Ely, Norfolke, Ratcliffe, Lonell, with others, at a table.

Hast. Now Noble Peeres, the cause why we are met,
Is to determine of the coronation
In Gods name speake, when is this royall day?
Buc. Are all things ready for that royall time?
Dar. It is, and wants but nomination.
Ryu. To morrow then, I judge a happy day.
Buc. Who knowes the Lord protectors mind herein? [[User:Benina Knothe|Benina Knothe]] 21:08, 12 May 2007 (CEST)

==Page 50==

Who is most inward with the noble Duke?
Bi You Grace, we thinke, should soonest know his mind.
Buc We know each others faces:
For our harts, he knowes no more of mine,
Then I of yours, or I of his, my Lord, then you of mine:
Lord Hastings, you and he are neere in loue.
Hast. I thanke his Grace, I know he loues me well
But for his purpose in the coronation
I haue not sounded him nor he deliuerd
His Graces pleasure any way therein
But you, my Honorable Lords, may name the time,
And in the Dukes behalfe, Ile giue my voice,
Which I presume he will take in Gentle part.
Enter Gloucester

Bish. In happy time here comes the Duke himselfe.
Glo. My noble L. and Cosens all, good morrow,
I haue beene long a sleeper, but I trust
My absence doth neglect no great designe,
Which by my presence might haue been concluded.
Buc. Had not you come vpon your kew my Lord,
William, Lord Hastings had pronounst your part
I meane your voice for crowning of the King.
Glo. Than my Lord Hastings no man might be bolder,
His Lordship knowes me well, and loues me well.
Glo. My Lo of Elie,
When I was last in Holborne
I saw good strawberries in your garden there,
I doe beseech you send for some of them.
Bish. Mary and will, my Lord, with all my heart.
Exit Bishop

Glo. Cosen of Buckingham, a word with you
Catesby hath sounded Hastings in our busines,
And findes the testy Gentleman so hoat,
That he will loose his head eare giue consent,
His Masters child as worshipfull he termes it,
Shall loose the roialty of Englands throane.
Buc. Withdraw your selfe a while, Ile goe with you.
Exeunt.
Dar. We haue not yet set downe this day of triumph,
To morrow in my judgement is too sodaine [[User:Benina Knothe|Benina Knothe]] 21:29, 12 May 2007 (CEST)

==Page 51==

For I my selfe am not so well prouided,
As els I would be, were the day prolonged.
Enter Bishop. of Ely.
By. Where is my Lord, the Duke of Glouster?
I haue sent for these strawberies.
Ha. His Grace lookes cheerfully and smooth this morning,

[[User:Benina Knothe|Benina Knothe]] 21:31, 12 May 2007 (CEST)

Theres some conceit or other likes him well, 
When he bids good morrow with such spirit. 
I thinke there's neuer a man in christendome, 
Can lesser hide his loue or hate then hee    
For by his face straight shall you know his heart. 
   ''Dar.''   What of his heart perceiue you in his face, 
By any likelihood he shew'd to day? 
   ''Hast.''   Mary, that with no man here he is offended. 
For were he , he had shewne it in his lookes. 
:::Enter Glocester. 
   ''Glo.''   I pray you all, tell me what they deserue, 
That doe conspire my death with diuelish plots, 
Of damned witchcraft, and that haue preuail'd, 
Vpon my body with their hellish charmes? 
   ''Hast.''   The tender loue I beare your grace ,my Lord, 
Makes me most forward in this pricely presence, 
To doome t' offenders whatsoeuer they be    
I say my Lord,    they haue deserued death. 
   ''Glo.''   Then be your eyes the witnesse of their evill, 
Looke how I am bewitch'd: behold mine arme 
Is like a blasted sapling wither'd vp. 
And this is that Edwards wife, that monstrous witch, 
Consorted with that harlot strumpet Shore, 
That by their witchcraft, thus haue marked me. 
   ''Hast.''   If they haue done this deed, my noble Lord    
   ''Glo.''   If, thou protector of this damned strumpet, 
Talk'st thou to me of ifs? thou art a traytor. 
Off with his head. Now by Saint Paule I sweare, 
I will not dine to day , 
Vntill I see the same, 
   ''Rat.''  Looke that it be done, 
:::Exeunt. 
The rest that loue me, rise, and follw me, 
:::manet Cat with Ha. 
   ''Ha.''   Woe woe for England, not a whit for me    
For I too fond might haue preuented this    
Stanley did dreame the bore did rowse our helmes,

==Page 52==
And I scorne it, and disdaine to flye, 
Three times to day, my foot-cloth-horse did stumble, 
And started when he look'd vpon the tower, 
As loath to beare me to the slaughter-house. 
Oh, now I need the Priest that spake to me, 
I now repent I told the Pursuiuant, 
As too triumphing how mine enemies    
To day at Pomfret bloodily were butcher'd, 
And I my selfe secure in grace and fauour    
Oh Margaret Margaret    now thy heauie curse, 
Is lighted on poore Hastings wretched head. 
   ''Ra.''   Come, come, Dispatch     the Duke would be at dinner    
Make a short shrift, he longs to see your head. 
   ''Hast.''   O momentary grace of mortall men, 
Which we more hunt for, then the grace of God    
Who builds his hope in ayre of your good lookes, 
Liues like a drunken sayler on a mast, 
Ready with euery nod to tumble downe 
Into the fatall bowels of the deepe. 
   ''Hast.''   O bloody Richard, misearable England, 
I prophecie the fearfull'st time on thee, 
That euer wretched Age hath look'd vpon, 
Come leade me to the blocke, beare him my head, 
They smile at me that shortly shalbe dead. 

:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Duke of Glocester and Buckingham in armour. 
   ''Glo.''   Come Cosen, canst thou quake and change thy colour? 
Murther thy breath in middle of a word, 
And then beginne againe, and stop againe, 
As if thou wert distraught and mad with terror. 
   ''Buc.''   Tut feare not me. 
I can counterfait the deepe Tragedian    
Speake, and looke backe, and prie on euery side    
Intending deepe suspition, gastly lookes 
Are at my seruice like inforced smiles, 
And both are ready in their offices 
To grace my stratagems. 
:::Enter Maior. 
   ''Glo.''   Here comes the Maior. 
   ''Buc.''   Let me alone to entertaine him. Lo    Maior, 
   ''Glo.''   Looke to the drawbridge there. 
   ''Buc.''   The reason we haue sent for you. 
   ''Glo.''   Catesby ouerlooke the wals.

==Page 53==
   ''Buck.''   Harke, I heare a drumme. 
   ''Glo.''   Looke backe, defend thee, here are enemies. 
   ''Buc.''   God and our innocence defend vs. 
:::Enter Catesby with Hast. head. 
   ''Glo.''   O, O, be quiet, it is Catesby. 
   ''Cat.''   Here is the head of that ignoble traitor, 
The daungerous and vnsuspected Hastings. 
   ''Glo.''   So deare I lou’d the man, that I must weepe    
I tooke him for the plainest harmelesse man, 
That breathed vpon this earth a christian, 
Looke ye my Lo    Maior. 
Made him my booke, wherein my soule recorded, 
The history of all her secret thoughts    
So smoothe he daubd his vice with shew of vertue, 
That his apparant open guilt omitted    
I meane his conuersation with Shores wife, 
He laid from all attainder of suspect. 
   ''Buck.''   Well well, he was the couertst sheltred traitor 
That euer liu’d, would you haue imagined, 
Or almost beleeue, wert not by great preseruation 
We liue to tell it you? The subtile traitor 
Had this day plotted in the councell house, 
To murder me, and my good Lord of Glocester. 
   ''Maior.''   What, had he so? 
   ''Glo.''   What thinke you we are Turkes or Infidels, 
Or that we would against the forme of lawe, 
Proceede thus rashly to the villaines death, 
But that the extreame perill of the case, 
The peace of England, and all our persons safety 
Inforst vs to this execution. 
   ''Ma.''   Now faire befall you, he deserued his death, 
And you my good Lords both, haue well proceeded 
To warne false traitours from the like attempts    
I neuer lookt for better at his hands, 
After he once fell in with Mistresse Shore. 
   ''Dut.''   Yet had not we determined he should die, 
Vntill your Lordship came to see his death, 
Which now the longing haste of these our friends, 
Somewhat against our meaning haue preuented,

==Page 54==
Because, my Lord, we would haue had you heard 
The traitor speake, and timerously confesse 
The maner, and the purpose of his treason, 
That you might well haue signified the same 
Vnto the Citizens, who happily may 
Misconster vs in him, and wayle his death. 
   ''Ma.''   But my good Lord, your graces word shall serue 
As well as I had seene or heard him speake, 
And doe not doubt, right noble Princes both, 
But Ile acquaint your dutious citizens, 
With all your iust proceedings in this cause. 
   ''Glo.''   And to that end we wisht your Lordship here 
T'avoid the censures of the carping world. 
   ''Buc.''   Which since you come too late of our intents, 
Yet witnesse what you heare we did intend: 
And so, my good Lord Maior, we bid farwell. 
   ''Glo.''   Goe after, after, coosin Buckingham, 
:::Exit Maior. 
The Maior towards Guildhall hies him in all post, 
There at your meetst aduantage of the time, 
Inferre the bastardy of Edwards children    
Tell them how Edward put to death a Cittizen, 
Onely for saying he would make his sonne 
Heire to the Crowne, meaning (indeede) his house, 
Which by the signe thereof was termed so. 
Moreouer, vrge his hatefull luxurie, 
And bestiall appetite in change of lust, 
Which stretched to theyr seruants, daughters, wiues, 
Euen where his raging eye, or sauage heart 
Without controll listed to make his prey    
Nay for a neede thus farre, come neere my person. 
Tell them, when that my mother went with childe 
Of that vnsatiate Edward, noble Yorke 
My princely father then had warres in Fraunce, 
And by true computation of the tyme 
Found, that the issue was not his begot, 
Which well appeared in his lineaments, 
Being nothing like the noble Duke my father    
But touch this sparingly as it were farre off, 
Because my Lord, you know my mother liues.

==Page 55==
   ''Buck.''   Doubt not, my Lord, Ile play the Orator, 
As if the golden fee for which I pleade 
Were for my selfe; and so, my Lord, adue. 
   ''Glo.''   If you thriue well, bring them to Baynards castle, 
Where you shall finde me well accompanyed, 
Wyth reuerend fathers and well learned Bishops. 
   ''Buc.''   I goe, and towards three or foure a clocke 
Looke for the Newes that the Guildhall affoords. 
:::Exit Buc. 
   ''Glo.''   Goe Lovell with all speed to Doctor Shaw, 
Goe thou to Fryer Peuker, bid them both 
Meet me within this houre at Baynards Castle. 
:::Exit. 
Now will I goe to take some priuy order, 
To draw the brats of Clarence out of sight, 
And to giue order, that no maner person 
Have any tyme recourse vnto the Princes. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter a Scriuener with a paper in his hand. 
This is the indictment of the good Lord Hastings, 
Which in a set hand fairely is engrosst, 
That it may be to day read ouer in Paules    
And marke how well the sequele hangs together, 
Eleuen houres I spent to wryte it ouer, 
For yesternight by Catesby was it sent me, 
The president was full as long a doyng, 
And yet within these fiue houres Hastings liv'd, 
Vntaynted, vnexamined, free, at liberty    
Heeres a good world, the while. 
Who is so grosse, that cannot see this palpable deuice? 
Yet who so bold but sayes he sees it not? 
Bad is the world, and all will come to naught, 
When such ill dealing must be seene in thought. 
:::Exit 
:::Enter Glocester at one doore, Buckingham at another. 
   ''Glo.''   How now, how now, what say the Citizens? 
   ''Buc.''   Now by the holy mother of our Lord, 
The Citizens are mum, fay not a word. 
   ''Glo.''   Toucht you the bastardy of Edwards children? 
   ''Buck.''   I did, with his contract with Lady Lucie,
and his contract by deputie in France
Th'unsatiate greedinesse of his desire, 
His tyranny for trifles, his owne bastardy, 
As beyng got, your father then in France    
Withall I did inferre your lineaments, 
Beyng the right Idea of your father, 
Both in your forme and noblenesse of minde,

==Page 56==
Layd open all your Victories in Scotland    
Your Discipline in Warre, Wisdome in Peace    
Your bounty, vertue, faire humility    
Indeed left nothing fitting for your purpose 
Vntoucht, or sleightly handled in discourse    
And when mine oratorie grew toward end. 
I bid them that did loue their countries good, 
Cry, God saue Richard, Englands royall King. 
   ''Glo.''   And did they so? 
   ''Buc.''   No so God helpe me,they spake not a word, 
But like dumbe statues or breathing stones, 
Star'd each on other and look'd deadly pale    
Which when I saw, I reprehended them, 
And ask'd the Maior, what meant this wilfull silence? 
His answere was, the people were not wont 
To be spoke to, but by the Recorder. 
Then he was vrgde to tell my tale again    
Thus, saith the Duke, thus hath the Duke inferd    
But nothing spoke in warrant from himselfe    
When he had done, some followers of mine owne 
At the lower end of the Hall, hurld vp their caps, 
And some tenne voices cry'd, God saue King Richard.
And thus I took the vantage of those few. 
Thankes gentle Citizens and friends quoth I, 
This generall applause and cheerful shoute, 
Argues your wisedome and your loue to Richard    
And even here brake off and came away. 
   ''Glo.''   What tonglesse blockes were they, would they not speake? 
   ''Buc.''   The Maior is here at hand, and intend some feare, 
Be not you spoke with, but by mighty suite    
And looke you get a prayer booke in your hand, 
And stand between two churchmen, good my Lord    
For on that ground Ile build a holy descant    
Be not easily wonne to our request    
Play the maides part, still andwer nay, and take it. 
   ''Glo.''   I go, and if you canst plead as well for them, 
As I can say nay to thee, for my selfe,

==Page 57==
No doubt we bring it to a happie issue. 
   ''Buck.''   Go,go vp to the leads,
the Lord Maior knocks 

Enter the Maior and Citizen

Welcome my Lord, I dance attendance here, 
I think the Duke will not be spoke withall. 

:::Enter Catesby.

Here coms his seruant     how now Catesby what saies he. 
   ''Cates.''   My Lord, he doth intreat your grace 
To visit him to morrow or next daie, 
He is within with two right reuerend fathers, 
Diuinely bent to meditation, 
And in no worldly suite would he be mou’d, 
To draw him from his holy exercise. 
   ''Buck.''   Returne good Catesby to thy Lord againe, 
Tell him my selfe, the Maior and Cittizens, 
In deepe designes and matters of great moment, 
No lesse importing then our generall good, 
Are come to haue some conference with his grace. 
   ''Cates.''   Ile tell him what you say my Lord. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Buck.''   Aha my Lord this prince is not an Edward     
He is not lulling on a lewd day bed, 
But on his knees at meditation    
Not dalying with a brace of Curtizans, 
But meditating with two deepe Diuines    
Not sleeping to ingrosse his idle body, 
But praying to inrich his watchfull soule. 
Happy were England, would this gracious prince 
Take on himselfe the souerainty thereon, 
But sure I feare we shall neuer winne him to it. 
   ''Maior.''   Marry God forbid his grace should say vs nay. 
   ''Buck.''   I feare he wil, how now Catesby, 
:::Enter Cates. 
What saies your Lord? 
   ''Cates.''   My Lo. he wonders to what end, you haue assembled 
Such troupes of Cittizens to speake with him, 
His grace not being warnd thereof before, 
My Lord, he feares you meane no good to him. 
   ''Buck.''   Sorrie I am my noble Cosen should 
Suspect me that I meane no good to him. 
By heauen I come in perfect loue to him, 
And so once more returne and tell his grace   

==Page 58==
:::Exit Catesby. 
When hollie and deuout religious men, 
Are at their beads, tis hard to draw them thence, 
So sweet is zealous contemplation. 
:::Enter Rich. with two bishops a lofte. 
   ''Maior.''   See where he stands between two clergie men. 
   ''Buck.''   Two props of vertue for a christian Prince, 
To staie him from the fall of vanitie, 
Famous Plantaganet, most gracious prince, 
Lend fauorable eares to our request, 
And pardon vs the interruption 
Of thy deuotion and right Christian zeale. 
   ''Glo.''   My Lord, there needs no such apologie, 
I rather do beseech you pardon me, 
Who earnest in the seruice of my God, 
Neglect the visitation of my friends, 
But leauing this, what is your graces pleasure? 
   ''Buck.''   Euen that I hope which pleaseth God aboue, 
And all good men of this vngouerned Ile. 
   ''Glo.''   ''I'' do suspect I haue done some offence, 
That seemes disgracious in the Citties eies, 
And that you come to reprehend my ignorance. 
   ''Buck.''   You haue my Lord, would it might please your grace 
On our entreaties to amend your fault. 
   ''Rick.''   Else wherefore breath I in a Christian land. 
   ''Buck.''   Know then it is your fault that you resigne 
The supreame seat, the throne maiesticall, 
The sceptred office of your auncestors, 
Your State of Fortune, and your Royall House, 
The lineall glorie of your roiall house, 
To the corruption of a blemisht stocke    
Whilst in the mildnesse of your sleepie thoughts, 
Which here we waken to our countries good, 
This noble Ile doth want her proper limbes, 
Her face defac’t with scars of infamie, 
His Royal Stock gasst with ignoble Plants, 
And almost shouldred in the swallowing gulph, 
Of darke forgetfulnesse and deepe obliuion, 
Which to recure we hartily solicit, 
Your gratious selfe to take on you the charge 
And Kingly Government of this your land: 
Not as Protector steward substitute, 

==Page 59==
Or lowlie factor for anothers gaine    
But as successiuelie from bloud to bloud, 
Your right of birth, your Emperie, your owne    
For this consorted with the Citizens 
Your verie worshipfull and louing frinds, 
And by their vehement instigation, 
In this iust suite come I to moue your grace. 
   ''Rich.''   I cannot tell if to depart in silence, 
Or bitterlie to speake in your reproofe, 
Best fitteth my degree or your condition    
If not to answer you might haply thinke, 
Tongue-ty'ed Ambition, not replying, yeelded 
To beare the Golden Yoarke of Soueraignitie, 
Which fondly you would here impose on me. 
If to reproue you fo this fuit of yours, 
So seasoned with your faithful love to me, 
Then on the other side I checked my friends, 
Therefore to speak and to avoid the first, 
And then in speaking not to incurre the last, 
Definately thus I answer you. 
Your loue deserues my thanks, but my desert 
Vnmeritable shunes your high request, 
First if all obstacles were cut awaie, 
And that my path were euen to the crown, 
As my ripe reuenew and dew by birth, 
Yet so much is my pouerty of spirit, 
So mightie and so many my defects, 
As I had rather hide me from my greatnes, 
Beeing a Barke to brooke no mightie sea, 
Then in my greatnes couet to be hid, 
And in the vapour of my glorie smotherd    
But God be thanked there’s no need of me, 
And much I need to helpe you if need were, 
The roiall tree hath left vs roiall fruit, 
Which mellowed by the stealing houres of time, 
Will well become the seat of maiestie, 
And make no doubt vs happie by his raigne, 
On him I laie what you would laie on me    
The right and fortune of his happie stars, 
Which God defend that I should wring from him. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, this argues conscience in your grace, 
But the respects thereof are nice and triuiall, 
All circumstances well considered    
You saie that Edward is your brothers sonne, 
So saie we to, but not by Edwards wife, 
For first he was contract to lady ''Lucy'', 
Your mother liues a witnesse to that vowe, 
And afterward by substitute betrothed

==Page 60==
To Bona sister to the king of Fraunce, 
These both put by a poore petitioner 
A care-crazd mother of a many children, 
A beauty-waining and distressed widow, 
Euen in the afternoone of her best daies 
Made prise and purchase of his lustfull eye, 
Seduc’t the pitch and height of al his thoughts, 
To base declension and loathd bigamie, 
By her in his vnlawfull bed he got. 
This Edward whom our maners terme the prince, 
More bitterlie could I expostulate, 
Saue that for reuerence to some aliue 
I giue a sparing limit to my tongue    
Then good my Lord, take to your royall selfe, 
This proffered benefit of dignitie    
If not to blesse vs and the land withall, 
Yet to draw out your royall stocke, 
From the corruption of abusing time, 
Vnto a lineall true deriued course. 
   ''Maior.''   Do good my Lord, your Cittizens entreat you. 
   ''Cates.''   O make them ioifull grant their lawful suite. 
   ''Glo.''   Alas, why would you heape these cares on me, 
I am vnfit for state and dignitie, 
I do beseech you take it not amisse, 
I cannot nor I will not yeeld to you. 
   ''Buck.''   If you refuse it as in loue and zeale, 
Loath to depose the child your brothers sonne, 
As well we know your tendernes of heart, 
And gentle kind effeminate remorse, 
Which wee haue noted in you to your kin, 
And egallie indeed to all estates, 
Yet whether you accept our suite or no, 
Your brothers sonne shall neuer raigne our king, 
But we will plant some other in the throane, 
To the disgrace and downfall of your house    
And in this resolution here we leaue you. 
Come Citizens, zounds ile intreat no more. 
   ''Glo.''   O do not sweare my Lord of Buckingham.

==Page 61==
   ''Cates.''   Call them againe, my lord, and accept their sute. 
   ''Ano.''   Doe, good my lord, least all the land do rew it. 
   ''Glo.''   Would you inforce me to a world of care    
Well, call them againe, I am not made of stones, 
But penetrable to your kind intreates, 
Albeit against my conscience and my soule, 
Coosin of Buckingham, and you sage graue men, 
Since you will buckle fortune on my backe, 
To beare her burthen whether I will or no, 
I must haue patience to indure the lode, 
But if blacke scandale or foule-fac’t reproch 
Attend the sequell of your imposition, 
Your meere inforcement shall acquittance mee 
From all the impure blots and staines thereof, 
For God he knowes, and you may partly see, 
How farre I am from the desire thereof. 
   ''Mayor.''   God blesse your grace, we see it, and will say it. 
   ''Glo.''   In saying so, you shall but say the truth. 
   ''Buck.''   Then I salute you with this kingly title    
Long liue Richard, Englands royall king. 
   ''Mayor.''   Amen. 
   ''Buck.''   To morrow than we will attend your Grace 
   ''   And so most joyfully we take out teave. 
   ''Rich.''   Come, let us to our holy Worke againe. 
   ''Glo.''   Come, let vs to our holy taske againe     
Farewel good cousins, farwel gentle friends. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter The Queen.Artue Duchess of Gloucester, the Duchess of Yorke, and Dorses. 
   ''Duch.''   Who meets vs heere, my neece Plantagenet? 
Led in the hand of her kind Aunt of Gloster? 
Now, for my Life, shee's wandring to the Tower, 
On pure hearts love, to greet the tender Prince. 
Daughter, well met. 
   ''Anne.''   God give cour Graces both, a happie 
and joyfull time of day. 
   ''Qu.''   As much to you, good Sister: withher a way? 
   ''Anne.''   No farther then the Tower,and as I guesse, 
Upon the like devotion as your felues, 
To gratulate the gentle Princes there. 
   ''Qu.''   Kind sister thanks, weele enter al togither, 
:::Enter Lieutenant. 
And in good time here the Lieutenant comes. 
M. Lieutenant, pray you by your leaue, 
How doth the Prince and my young Sonne of York? 
   ''Lieu.''   Right well, deare madame: by your patience, 

==Page 62==
I may not suffer you to visit them, 
The King hath strictly charged the contrarie. 
   ''Qu.''   The King? whose that? 
   ''Lieu.''   I meane the Lord protector. 
   ''Qu.''   The Lord protect him from that Kinglie title    
Hath he set boundes betweene their loue and me    
I am their mother, who should barre me from them? 
   ''Du.yor.''   I am their Fathers, Mother, I will see them. 
   ''Anne.''   Their aunt I am in law, in loue their mother    
Then bring me to their fights, Ile beare thy blame, 
And take thy office from thee on my perill. 
   ''Lieu.''   No, Madame, no; I may not leave it so: 
I am bound by oath, and therefore pardon me. 
:::Exit Luitenant 
:::Enter L. Stanlie. 
   ''Stan.''   Let me but meete you Ladies an houre hence, 
And Ile salute your grace of Yorke, as Mother     
And reuerente looker on, of two faire Queenes. 
Come Madam, you must straight to Westminster, 
There to be crowned, Richards royall Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   Ah cut my lace aunder, 
that my pent heart may haue some scope to beate, 
or else I swoone with this deak-killing newes. 
   ''Anne.''   Despightfull tidings, O unpleasing newes. 
   ''Dors.''   Be of good cheare: Mother, how fares your grace? 
   ''Qu.''   O Dorset speake not to me, get thee gone, 
Death and destruction dogge thee at thy heeles, 
Thy Mothers name is ominous to children, 
If thou wilt outstrip death, go crosse the seas, 
And liue with Richmond, from the reach of hell, 
Go hie thee, hie thee from this slaughter house, 
Least thou increase the number of the dead, 
And make me die the thrall of Margarets cursse, 
Nor Mother, Wife, nor Englands counted Queene. 
   ''Stan.''   Full of wise care is this your counsell Madam, 
Take all the swift aduantage of the time, 
You shall haue letters from me to my sonne, 
To meete you on the way, and welcome you, 
Be not tane tardie, by vnwise delaie    
   ''Duch. Yor.''   O ill dispersing winde of miserie, 
O my accursed wombe, the bed of death,

==Page 63==
A Cocatrice hast thou hatcht to the world, 
Whose vnauoided eye is murtherous. 
   ''Stan.''   Come Madam, I in all hast was sent. 
   ''Duch.''   And I in all vnwillingnes will go, 
I would to God that the inclusiue verge, 
Of golden mettall that must round my browe, 
VVere red hotte steele to seare me to the braine, 
Annointed let me be with deadlie poyson, 
And die, ere men can say, God saue the Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   Alas poore soule, I enuie not thy glorie, 
To feede my humor, wish thy selfe no harme. 
   ''Duch.Glo.''   No, when he that is my husband now, 
Came to me as I followed Henries course, 
When scarse the bloud was well washt from his handes, 
Which issued from my other angel husband, 
And that dead saint, which then, I weeping followed, 
O, when I say, I lookt on Richards face, 
This was my wish, be thou quoth I accurst, 
For making me so young, so olde a widow, 
And when thou wedst, let sorrow haunt thy bed, 
And be thy wife, if any be so madde, 
As miserable by the death of thee, 
As thou hast made me by my deare Lordes death, 
Loe, eare I can repeate this curse againe, 
Euen in so short a space, my womans hart, 
Grosselie grewe captiue to his honie wordes, 
And prou’d the subiecte of my owne soules curse, 
Which euer since hath kept my eyes from sleepe, 
For neuer yet, one houre in his bed, 
Haue I enioyed the golden dew of sleepe, 
For neuer yet, one houre in his bed, 
Besides, he hates me for my father Warwicke, 
And will no doubt, shortlie be rid of me. 
   ''Qu.''   Alas poore soule, I pittie thy complaints. 
Duch. glo. 
No more then from my soule I mourne for yours. 
   ''Dor.''   Farewell, thou wofull welcomer of glorie. 
   ''Duch.glo.''   Adew poore soule, thou takst thy leaue of it. 
   ''Du.yor.''   Go thou to Richmond, and good fortune guide thee.

==Page 64==
Go thou to Richard, and good Angels garde thee, 
Go thou to sanctuarie, good thoughts possesse thee, 
I to my graue where peace and rest lie with me, 
Eightie odde yeares of sorrow haue I seene, 
And each houres ioy wrackt with a weeke of teene. 
:::The Trumpets sound, 
:::Enter Richard crownd, Buckingham, Catesby with other Nobles. 
   ''King''   Stand al apart. Coosin of Buckingham, 
Buc: my gracious soueraigne

Rich: Giue me thy hand    
Thus high by thy aduice 
And thy assistance is king Richard seated    
But shal we weare these glories for a day? 
Or shall they last, and we reioice in them. 
   ''Buc.''   Stil liue they, and for euer let they last. 
   ''Rich.''   O Buckingham, now do I plaie the touch, 
To trie if thou be currant gold indeed    
Young Edward liues    thinke now what I would say. 
   ''Buc.''   Saie on my gracious soueraigne. 
   ''Rich''   Whie Buckingham, I saie I would be king. 
   ''Buc.''   Whie so you are my thrice renowned lord. 
   ''Rich''   Ha    am I king? tis so, but Edward liues. 
   ''Buc.''   True noble prince. 
   ''Rich''   O bitter consequence, 
That Edward stil should liue true noble prince. 
Coosin, thou wert not wont to be so dul    
Shal I be plaine? I wish the bastards dead, 
And I would haue it suddenlie performde. 
What saist thou? speake suddenlie, be briefe. 
   ''Buc.''   Your grace may doe your pleasure. 
   ''King''   Tut, tut, thou art all yce, thy kindnesse freezeth, 
Saie, haue I thy consent that they shal die? 
   ''Buc.''   Giue me some breath, some pawl, my lord, 
Before I positiuelie speake in this    
I wil resolue your grace immediatlie. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Cates.''   The king is angrie, see, he bites the lip. 
   ''King''   I wil conuerse with iron witted fooles 
And vnrespectiue boies, none are for me 
That looke into me with considerate eies   

==Page 65==
Boy, high reaching Buckingham growes circumspect. 
   ''Boy.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   Knowst thou not any whom corrupting gold 
Would tempt vnto a close exploit of death. 
   ''Boy.''   My lord, I know a discontented gentleman, 
Whose humble meanes match not his haughtie mind, 
Gould were as good as twentie Orators, 
And will no doubt tempt him to any thing. 
   ''King.''   What is his name. 
   ''Boy.''   His name my Lord is Tirrell. 
   ''King.''   Go call him hither presentlie, 
The deepe reuoluing wittie Buckingham, 
No more shall be the neighbour to my counsell, 
Hath he so long held out with me vntirde 
And stops he nowe for breath? 
:::Enter Darby. 
How now, what neewes with you? 
   ''Darby.''   My Lord, I heare the Marques Dorset 
Is fled to Richmond, in those partes beyond the seas where he abides. 
   ''King.''   Catesby.    ''Cat.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   Rumor it abroad 
That Anne my wife is sicke and like to die, 
I will take order for her keeping close    
Enquire me out for some meane borne gentleman, 
Whom I will marrie straight to Clarence daughter, 
The boy is foolish, and I feare not him    
Looke how thou dreamst    I say againe giue out 
That Anne my wife is sicke and like to die. 
About it, for it stands me much vpon 
To stop all hopes vvhose growth may damadge me, 
I must be married to my brothers daughter, 
Or else my kingdome stands on brittle glasse, 
Murther her brothers, and then marrie her, 
Vncertaine vvaie of gaine, but I am in 
So far in bloud that sinne vvill plucke on sin, 
Teare falling pittie dwels not in this eie. 
:::Enter Tirrel. 
Is thy name ''T''irrill? 
   ''Tyr.''   Iames Tirrell and your most obedient subiect.

==Page 66==
   ''King''   Art thou indeed? 
   ''Tir.''   Proue me my gracious soueraigne, 
   ''King''   Darst thou resolue to kill a friend of mine? 
   ''Tir.''   I my Lord, but I had rather kill two enemies. 
   ''King''   Why there thou hast it two deepe enemies, 
Foes to my rest, and my sweet sleepes disturbs, 
Are they that I would haue thee deale vpon    
   ''Tirrel''   I meane those bastards in the tower. 
   ''Tir.''   Let me haue open meanes to come to them, 
And soone ile rid you from the feare of them. 
   ''King''   Thou singst sweet musicke. Come hither ''Tirrel'', 
Go by that token, rise and lend thine eare, 
:::he wispers in his eare. 
Tis no more but so, saie is it done, 
And I will loue thee and prefer thee too. 
   ''Tir.''   Tis done my gracious lord. 
King Shal we heare from thee ''Tirrel'' ere we sleep? 
:::Enter Buc. 
   ''Tir.''   Ye shall my lord, 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, I haue considered in my mind, 
The late demand that you did sound me in. 
   ''King''   Well, let that passe, Dorset is fled to Richmond. 
   ''Buck.''   I heare that newes my lord. 
   ''King''   ''Stanley'' he is your wifes sonnes. Wel looke to it. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, I claime your gift, my dew by promise, 
For which your honor and your faith is pawnd, 
The Earledome of Herford and the moueables, 
The which you promised I should possesse. 
   ''King''   ''Stanley'' looke to your wife, if she conuay 
Letters to Richmond you shall answere it. 
   ''Buck.''   What saies your highnes to my iust demand. 
   ''King''   As I remember, Henrie the sixt 
Did prophecie that Richmond should be king, 
When Richmond was a little peeuish boy    
A king perhaps, perhaps. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord. 
   ''King''   How chance the prophet could not at that time, 
Haue told me I being by, that I should kill him. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, your promise for the Earledome. 
   ''King''   Richmond, when last I was at Exeter, 
The Maior in curtesie showd me the Castle,

==Page 67==
And called it Ruge-mount, at which name I started, 
Because a Bard of Ireland told me once 
I should not liue long after I saw Richmond. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord. 
I, whats a clocke? 
   ''Buck.''   I am thus bold to put your grace in mind 
Of what you promisd me. 
   ''King.''   Wel, but whats a clocke? 
   ''Buck.''   Vpon the stroke of ten. 
Well, let it strike. 
   ''Buck.''   Whie let it strike? 
   ''King.''   Because that like a Iacke thou keepst the stroke 
Betwixt thy begging and my meditation, 
I am not in the giuing vaine to day. 
   ''Buck.''   Whie then resolue me whether you wil or no? 
   ''King.''   Tut, tut, thou troublest me, I am not in the vain. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Buck.''   Is it euen so, rewardst he my true seruice 
With such deepe contempt, made ''I'' him king for this? 
O let me thinke on ''Hastings'' and be gone 
To Brecnock while my fearefull head is on. 
:::Exit. 
:::Enter Sir Francis Tirrell. 
   ''Tyr.''   The tyrranous and bloudie deed is done, 
The most arch-act of pitteous massacre, 
That euer yet this land was guiltie of, 
Dighton and Forrest whom I did suborne, 
To do this ruthles peece of butcherie, 
Although they were flesht villains, bloudie dogs, 
Melting with tendernes and kind compassion, 
Wept like two children in their deaths sad stories    
Lo thus quoth Dighton laie those tender babes, 
Thus thus quoth Forrest girdling on another, 
Within their innocent alablaster armes, 
Their lips were foure red Roses on a stalke, 
Which in their summer beautie kist each other, 
A booke of praiers on their pillow laie, 
Which once quoth Forrest almost changd my mind, 
But ô the Diuell their the villaine stopt, 
Whilst Dighton thus told on we smothered

==Page 68==
The most replenished sweet worke of nature, 
That from the prime creation euer he framed, 
Thus both are gone with conscience and remorse, 
They could not speake and so I left them both, 
To bring this tidings to the bloudie king. 
:::Enter Ki. Richard. 
And here he comes, all haile my soueraigne leige. 
   ''King.''   Kind ''T''irrell am I happie in thy newes. 
   ''Tyr.''   If to haue done the thing you giue in charge, 
Beget your happinesse, be happie then 
For it is done my Lord. 
   ''King.''   But didst thou see them dead? 
   ''Tir.''   I did my Lord. 
   ''King.''   And buried gentle ''Tirrell?'' 
   ''Tir.''   The Chaplaine of the tower hath buried them, 
But how or in what place I do not know. 
   ''Tir.''   Come to me ''Tirre''l soone at after supper, 
And thou shalt tell the processe of their death, 
Meane time but thinke how I may do thee good. 
And be inheritor of thy desire, 
:::Exit Tirrel. 
Farewel til soone. 
The sonne of Clarence haue I pent vp close, 
His daughter meanelie haue I matcht in mariage, 
The sonnes of Edward sleepe in Abrahams bosome, 
And Anne my wife hath bid the world godnight, 
Now for I know the Brittaine Richmond aimes 
At young Elizabeth, my brothers daughter, 
And by that knot lookes proudly ore the crowne, 
To her I go a iollie thriuing wooer, 
:::Enter Catesby. 
   ''Cat.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   Good newes or bad that thou comst in so bluntly? 
   ''Cates.''   Bad newes my lord, ''Ely'' is fled to Richmond, 
And Buckingham backt with the hardie Welchmen, 
Is in the field, and still his power increaseth. 
   ''King.''   Ely with Richmond troubles me more neare 
Then Buckingham and his rash leuied armie    
Come I haue heard that feareful commenting, 
Is leaden seruitor to dull delaie, 
Delaie leades impotent and snaile-pact beggerie, 
Then fierie expedition be my wing,

==Page 69==
Ioues Mercurie and Herald for a king     
Come muster men, my counsaile is my shield, 
We must be briefe when traitors braue the field. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Queene Margaret sola. 
   ''Q.Mar.''   So now prosperitie begins to mellow 
And drop into the rotten mouth of Death    
Here in these confines slilie haue I lurkt, 
To watch the waining of mine aduersaries    
A dire induction am I witnesse to, 
And wil to Fraunce, hoping the consequence 
Wil prooue as bitter, blacke and tragical. 
Withdraw thee wretched Margaret, who comes here? 
:::Enter the Qu. and the Dutchesse of Yorke. 
   ''Qu.''   Ah my young princes, ah my tender babes! 
My vnblowne flowers, new appearing sweets, 
If yet your gentle soules flie in the ayre 
And be not fixt in doome perpetual, 
Houer about me with your aierie winges, 
And heare your mothers lamentation. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Houer about her, saie that right for right, 
Hath dimd your infant morne, to aged night. 
   ''Quee.''   Wilt thou, O God, flie from such gentle lambes, 
And throw them in the intrailes of the Wolfe    
When didst thou sleepe when such a deed was done? 
   ''Q.Mar.''   When holie ''Harry'' died, and my sweet sonne. 
Dutch. 
Blind sight, dead life, poore mortal liuing ghost, 
Woes sceane, worlds shame, graues due by life vsurpt, 
Rest thy vnrest on Englands lawful earth, 
Vnlawfullie made drunke with innocents bloud. 
   ''Qu.''   O that thou wouldst aswel affoord a graue, 
As thou canst yeeld a melancholie seate, 
Then would ''I'' hide my bones, not rest them here    
O who hath anie cause to mourne but ''I''! 
   ''Duch.''   So manie miseries haue crazd my voice 
That my woe-wearied toong is mute and dumbe. 
Edward Plantagenet, whie art thou dead? 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   ''I''f ancient sorrow be most reuerent, 
Giue mine the benefite of signorie,

==Page 70==
And let my woes frowne on the vpper hand, 
If sorrow can admitte societie, 
Tell ouer your woes againe by vewing mine, 
''I'' had an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
I had a Richard, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst a Richard, till a Richard kild him. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I'' had a Richard to, and thou didst kill him    
I had a Rutland to, thou hopst to kill him. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Thou hadst a Clarence to, and Richard kild him    
From forth the kennell of thy wombe hath crept, 
A hel-hound that doeth hunt vs all to death, 
That dogge, that had his teeth before his eyes, 
To worrie lambes, and lap their gentle blouds, 
That foule defacer of Gods handie worke, 
Thy wombe let loose, to chase vs to our graues, 
O vpright, iust, and true disposing God, 
How doe I thanke thee, that this carnal curre, 
Praies on the issue of his mothers bodie, 
And makes her puefellow with others mone. 
   ''Duch.''   O, Harries wifes triumph not in my woes, 
God witnes with me, I haue wept for thine. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Beare with me, I am hungrie for reuenge, 
And now I cloie me with beholding it, 
Thy Edward, he is dead, that stabd my Edward, 
Thy other Edward dead, to quitte my Edward, 
Yong Yorke, he is but boote because both they 
Match not the high perfection of my losse, 
Thy Clarence he is dead, that kild my Edward, 
And the beholders of this tragicke plaie, 
The adulterate Hastings, Riuers, Vaughan, Gray, 
Vntimelie smothred in their duskie graues, 
Richard yet liues, hels blacke intelligencer, 
Onely reserued their factor to buie soules, 
And send them thether, but at hand at handes, 
Ensues his piteous, and vnpittied end, 
Earth gapes, hell burnes, fiendes roare, saintes praie, 
To haue him suddenly conueied away.

==Page 71==
Cancell his bond of life, deare God I pray, 
That I may liue to say, the dog is dead. 
   ''Qu.''   O thou didst prophecie the time would come, 
That ''I'' should wish for thee to helpe me cursse, 
That botteld spider, that foule bunch-backt toade. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   ''I'' cald thee then, vaine floorish of my fortune, 
I cald thee then, poore shadow, painted Queene, 
The presentation of, but what ''I'' was, 
The flattering ''I''ndex of a direfull pageant, 
One heaued a high, to be hurld downe belowe, 
A mother onelie, mockt with two sweete babes, 
A dreame of which thou wert a breath, a bubble, 
A signe of dignitie, a garish flagge, 
To be the aime of euerie dangerous shot, 
A Queene in ieast onelie to fill the sceane, 
Where is thy husband now, where be thy brothers? 
Where are thy children, wherein doest thou ioye? 
Who sues to thee, and cries God saue the Queene? 
Where be the bending peeres that flattered thee? 
Where be the thronging troopes that followed thee? 
Decline all this, and see what now thou art, 
For happie wife, a most distressed widow, 
For ioyfull Mother, one that wailes the name, 
For Queene, a verie caitiue crownd with care, 
For one being sued to, one that humblie sues, 
For one commaunding all, obeyed of none, 
For one that scornd at me, now scornd of me, 
''T''hus hath the course of iustice whe’eld about, 
And left thee but, a verie praie to time, 
Hauing no more, but thought of what thou wert, 
To torture thee the more, being what thou art, 
Thou didst vsurpe my place, and doest thou not, 
Vsurpe the iust proportion of my sorrow, 
Now thy proud necke, beares halfe my burthened yoke, 
From which, euen here, I slippe my wearie necke, 
And leaue the burthen of it all on thee     
Farewell Yorkes wife, and Queene of sad mischance, 
''T''hese English woes, will make me smile in France.

==Page 72==
   ''Qu.''   O thou wel skild in curses, staie a while, 
And teach me how to curse mine enemies. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Forbeare to sleepe the night, and fast the daie, 
Compare dead happinesse with liuing woe, 
Thinke that thy babes were sweeter then they were, 
And he that slew them fouler then he is, 
Bettring thy losse makes the bad causer worse, 
Reuoluing this, wil teach thee how to curse. 
   ''Qu.''   My words are dul, O quicken them with thine. 
   ''Q.Mar.''   Thy woes wil make them sharp, & pierce like mine. 
   ''Du.''   Why should calamitie be ful of words? 
:::Exit Mar. 
   ''Qu.''   Windie atturnies to their Client woes 
Aerie succeeders of intestate ioies, 
Poore breathing Orators of miseries, 
Let them haue scope, though what they will impart, 
Helpe nothing else, yet do they ease the hart. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I''f so, then be not toong-tide, go with me, 
And in the breath of bitter words lets smother 
My damned sonne, that thy two sweet sons smotherd, 
The trumpet sounds be copious in exclaimes. 
:::Enter K. Richard marching with Drummes and Trumpets. 
   ''King''   Who intercepts my expedition? 
   ''Duch.''   O she, that might haue intercepted thee 
By strangling thee in her accursed wombe, 
From al the slaughters wretch, that thou hast done. 
   ''Qu.''   Hidst thou that forehead with a golden crowne 
Where should be branded, if that right were right, 
The slaughter of the Prince that owed that Crowne, 
And the dire death of my poore sonnes, and brothers    
Tel me thou villaine slaue, where are my children? 
   ''Duch.''   Thou tode, thou tode, where is thy brother Clarence? 
And little Ned Plantagenet, his sonne? 
   ''Qu.''   Where is the gentle ''Riuers, Vaughan, Gray''? 
   ''Duch.''   Where is kinde ''Hastings''?
   ''King''   A flourish trumpets, strike alarum drummes, 
Let not the heauens heare these tel-tale women 
Raile on the Lords annointed. Strike ''I'' saie. 
:::Flourish Alarums 
Either be patient, and intreat me faire,

==Page 73==
Or with the clamorus report of war    
Thus will I drowne your exclamations. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou my son? 
   ''King.''   I, ''I'' thanke God, my father and your selfe, 
   ''Du.''   Then patiently here my impatience. 
   ''King.''   Madam I haue a touch of your condition, 
That cannot brooke the accent of reproofe. 
   ''Du.''   I will be mild and gentle in my words. 
   ''King.''   And briefe good mother for I am in hast. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou so hastie I haue staid for thee, 
God knowes in torment and in agonie, 
   ''King.''   And came I not at last to comfort you? 
   ''Du.''   No by the holie roode thou knowst it well, 
Thou camst on earth to make the earth my hell, 
A greuous burthen was thy berth to me, 
Techie and waiward was thy infancie, 
Thy schoele-daies frightful, desperate, wild, and furious. 
Thy prime of manhood, daring, bold and venturous, 
Thy age confirmed, proud, subtile, flye and bloudie, 
More milde, but yet more harmfull; Kinde in hatred: 
What comfortable houre canst thou name 
That euer grac’t me in thy companie? 
   ''King.''   Faith none but Humphrey houre, that cald your grace 
To breake fast once forth of my companie, 
If I be so disgracious in your eye, 
Let me march on, and not offend you Madam. 
Strike up the Drumme. 
   ''Du.''   I prythee heare me speake for I shal neuer see thee more. 
   ''King.''   Come, come, you art too bitter. 
   ''Du.''   Either thou wilt die by Gods iust ordinance, 
Eeare from this war thou turne a conqueror, 
Or I with griefe and extreame age shall perish, 
And neuer looke vpon thy face againe, 
Therefore take with thee my most heauy curse, 
Which in the daie of battaile tire thee more 
Then all the compleat armor that thou wearst, 
My praiers on the aduerse partie fight, 
And there the little soules of Edwards children, 
Whisper the spirits of thine enemies, 
And promise them successe and victoric,

==Page 74==
Bloudie thou art, bloudie wil be thy end, 
Shame serues thy life, and doth thy death attend. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Qu.''   Though far more cause, yet much lesse spirit to curse 
Abides in me, I saie Amen to all. 
   ''King.''   Staie Maddam, I must speake a word with you. 
   ''Qu.''   ''I'' haue no moe sonnes of the royall bloud, 
For thee to murther for my daughters Richard, 
They shalbe praying nunnes not weeping Queenes, 
And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. 
   ''King''   You have a daughter cald Elizabeth, 
Vertuous and faire, roiall and gracious. 
   ''Qu''   And must she die for this? O let her liue! 
And ile corrupt her maners, staine her beautie, 
Slander my selfe as false to Edwards bed 
Throw ouer her the vale of infamie, 
So she may liue vnskard from bleeding slaughter, 
I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. 
   ''King''   Wrong not her birth, she is of roiall bloud. 
   ''Qu.''   To saue her life, ile saie she is not so. 
   ''King''   Her life is onlie safest in hir birth. 
   ''Qu.''   And onlie in that safetie died her brothers. 
   ''King''   Lo at their births good stars were opposite. 
   ''Qu.''   No to their liues bad friends were contrarie, 
   ''King''   All unauoided is the doome of destinie, 
   ''Qu.''   True when auoided grace makes destinie, 
My babes were destinde to a fairer death, 
If grace had blest thee with a fairer life. 
   ''King''   Madam, so thriue ''I'' in my dangerous attempt of hostile armes 
As I intend more good to you and yours, 
Then euer you or yours were by me wrongd. 
   ''Qu.''   What good is couerd with the face of heauen, 
To be discouerd that can do me good, 
   ''King''   The aduancement of your children mightie Ladie. 
   ''Qu.''   Vp to some scaffold, there to loose their heads. 
   ''King''   No to the dignitie and height of honor, 
The high imperial tipe of this earths glorie. 
   ''Qu.''   Flatter my sorrowes with report of it, 
Tell me what state, what dignitie, what honor?

==Page 75==
Canst thou demise to anie child of mine. 
   ''Richard''   Euen all I haue, yea and my selfe and all, 
Will I withal endow a child of thine, 
So in the Lethe of thy angrie soule, 
Thou drown the sadd remembrance of those wrongs 
Which thou supposest I haue done to thee. 
   ''Qu.''   Be briefe, least that the processe of thy kindnes, 
Last longer telling then thy kindnes date. 
   ''King.''   Then know that from my soule I loue thy daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   My daughters mother thinkes it with her soule. 
   ''King.''   What do you thinke? 
   ''Qu.''   ''T''hat thou dost loue my daughter from thy soule, 
So from thy soules loue didst thou loue her brothers, 
And from my harts loue I do thanke thee for it. 
   ''King.''   Be not so hastie to confound my meaning, 
I meane that with my soule I loue thy daughter, 
And do intend to make her Queene of England. 
   ''Qu.''   Well then, who dost thou meane shal be her king? 
   ''King.''   Euen he that makes her Queen, who else should be? 
   ''Qu.''   What thou? 
   ''King''   Even so, how thinke you of it? 
   ''Qu.''   How canst thou wooe her? 
   ''King''   That I would learne of you. 
As one being best acquainted with her humor. 
   ''Qu.''   And wilt thou learn of me? 
   ''King''   Madam with al my hart. 
   ''Qu.''   Send to her by the man that slew her brothers, 
A paire of bleeding harts thereon ingraue, 
Edward and Yorke, then happelie she wil weepe, 
Therefore present to her as sometimes Margaret 
Did to thy father,steept in Rutlands bloud,a handkercher. 
which say to her did dreyne 
The purple sappe from her sweet Brothers body, 
And bid her wipe her weeping eies withall, 
If this inducement moue her not to loue, 
Send her a Letter of thy noble deeds: 
Tel her thou madst awaie her Vncle Clarence, 
Her Vncle Riuers, yea, and for her sake 
Madst quicke conueiance with her good Aunt Anne. 
   ''King''   you mocke me,Madam, this not the waie

==Page 76==
To win your daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   There is no other waie 
Vnlesse thou couldst put on some other shape, 
And not be Richard that hath done all this. 
"Rich.": Say that I did all this for loue of her.
"Qu.": Nay then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee
Hauing bougtloue, with such a bloody spoyle.
"Rich.": Look what is done, cannot be now amended:
Men (hall seale vnaduiseldy sometimes,
Which after-houres giues leysure to repent.
If I did take the King dome from your Sonnes,
To make amends, Ile give it to your daughter:
If I have kill'd the issue of your wombe,
To quicken your encrease, I will beget
Mine issue of your blood, upon your Daughter:
A Grandams name is little less in love,
Then is doting Tirle of a Mother:
There are as Children but one steppe below,
Even of your merrall, of your blood:
Of all one paine, save for a night of groaries
Endur'd of her, for whom you bid liek sorrow.
Your Children were vexaction to you youth,
   ''King''   Infer faire Englands peace by this alliance. 
   ''Qu.''   Which she shall purchase with still lasting war. 
   ''King''   Saie that the king which may command intreats. 
   ''Qu.''   That at her hands which the kings king forbids. 
   ''King''   Saie she shalbe a high and mightie Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   To waile the title as her mother doth. 
   ''King''   Saie I wil loue her euerlastinglie. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long shall that title euer last. 
   ''King''   Sweetlie inforce vnto her faire lyues end. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long farely shall her sweet life last? 
   ''King''   So long as heauen and nature lengthens it. 
   ''Qu.''   So long as hell and Richard likes of it. 
   ''King''   Saie I her soueraign am her subiect loue. 
   ''Qu.''   But she your subiect loaths such soueraintie. 
   ''King''   Be eloquent in my behalfe to her. 
   ''Qu.''   An honest tale speeds best being plainlie told. 
   ''King''   Then in plaine termes tell her my louing tale. 
   ''Qu.''   Plaine and not honest is to harsh a stile. 
   ''King''   Madame your reasons are too shallow & too quicke 
   ''Qu.''   O no my reasons are to deepe and dead. 
Too deepe and dead poore infants in their graue. 
   ''King''   Harpe not one that string Madam that is past. 
   ''Qu.''   Harpe on it still shall I till hartstrings breake. 
   ''King''   Now by my George, my Garter and my crown. 
   ''Qu.''   Prophand, dishonerd, and the third vsurped. 
   ''King''   I sweare by nothing. 
   ''Qu.''   By nothing, for this is no oath. 
The George prophand hath lost his holie honor, 
The Garter blemisht pawnd his knightlie vertue, 
The crown vsurpt disgrac’t his kinglie dignitie, 
If something thou wilt sweare to be beleeude, 
Sweare then by something that thou hast not wrongd. 
   ''King''   Now by the world. 
   ''Qu.''   Tis ful of thy foule wrongs.

==Page 77==
   ''King.''   My Fathers death. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy life hath that dishonord. 
   ''King.''   Then by my selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy selfe, thy selfe misusest. 
   ''King.''   Whie, then by God. 
   ''Qu.''   Gods wrong is most of all, 
If thou hadst feard, to breake an oath by him, 
The vnitie the king my brother made, 
Had not bene broken, nor my brother slaine. 
If thou hadst feard to breake an oath by him, 
The emperiall mettall circling now thy brow, 
Had grast the tender temples of my childe, 
And both the princes had bene breathing heere, 
Which now, two tender plaie-fellowes for dust, 
Thy broken faith, had made a praie for wormes. 
   ''King.''   By the time to come. 
   ''Qu.''   That thou hast wrongd in time orepast, 
For I my selfe, haue manie teares to wash, 
Hereafter time, for time, by the past wrongd, 
The children liue, whose parents thou hast slaughterd, 
Vngouernd youth, to waile it in their age, 
The parents liue, whose children thou hast butcherd, 
Olde withered plantes, to waile it with their age, 
Sweare not by time to come, for that thou hast, 
Misused, eare vsed, by time misused orepast. 
   ''King.''   As I intend to prosper and repent, 
So thriue I in my dangerous attempt, 
Of hostile armes, my selfe, my selfe confound, 
Daye yeeld me not thy light, nor night thy rest, 
Be opposite, all planets of good lucke, 
To my proceedings, if with pure heartes loue, 
Immaculate deuocion, holie thoughtes, 
I tender not thy beauteous princelie daughter, 
In her consistes my happines and thine, 
Without her followes to this land and me, 
To thee her selfe, and manie a Christian soule, 
Sad desolation, ruine, and decaie, 
It cannot be auoided but by this,

==Page 78==
It will not be auoided but this    
Therefore good mother (I must call you so,) 
Be the atturney of my loue to her. 
Pleade what I will be, not what I haue bene, 
Not by desertes, but what I will deserue, 
Vrge the necessitie and state of times, 
And be not pieuish, fond in great designes. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall ''I'' be tempted of the diuell thus. 
   ''King.''   I, if the diuell tempt thee to doe good. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I forget my selfe, to be my selfe. 
   ''King.''   I, if your selfes remembrance, wrong your selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   But thou didst kill my children. 
   ''King.''   But in your daughters wombe, I buried them, 
Where in that nest of spicerie they shall breed, 
Selfes of themselues, to your recomfiture. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I go winne my daughter to thy will. 
   ''King.''   And be a happie mother by the deede, 
   ''Qu.''   I goe, write to me verie shortlie. 
   ''King.''   Beare her my true loues kisse, farewell. 
:::Exit. 
Relenting foole, and shallow changing woman. 
:::Enter Rat. 
   ''Rat.''   Most mighty Soueraigne on the westerne coast, 
Rideth a puissant Nauie. To the shore, 
Throng manie doubtfull hollow harted friendes, 
Vnarmd, and vnresolud to beate them backe    
Tis thought that Richmond is their admirall, 
And there they hull, expecting but the aide, 
Of Buckingham, to welcome them a shore. 
   ''King.''   Some light-foote friend, post to the Duke of Norff. 
Ratcliffe thy selfe, or Catesbie, where is hee? 
   ''Cat.''   Here my Lord. 
   ''King.''   Flie to the Duke,
Cat: I will, my lord, with all convenient haste

King: post thou to Salisburie, 
When thou comst there, dull vnmindfull villaine, 
Whie standst thou still''?'' and goest not to the Duke. 
   ''Cat.''   First mightie Soueraigne, let me know your minde, 
What, from your grace, I shall deliuer them. 
   ''King.''   O, true good Catesbie, bid him leuie straight, 
The greatest strength, and power he can make, 
And meete me presentlie at Salisburie.
Cat: I goe Exit

==Page 79==
   ''Rat.''   What is it your highnes pleasure, I shall do at Salisbury, 
   ''King.''   Whie? what wouldst thou doe there before I goe? 
   ''Rat.''   Your highnes told me I should post before. 
   ''King.''   My mind is changd sir, my minde is changd. 
How now, what newes with you? 
:::Enter Darbie. 
   ''Dar.''   None my good Lord, to please you with the hearing, 
Nor none so bad, but it may well be reported. 
   ''King.''   Hoiday, a riddle, neither good, nor bad    
Why doest thou runne so many mile about, 
When thou maist tell thy tale a neerer way. 
Once more, what newes? 
   ''Dar.''   Richmond is on the Seas. 
   ''King.''   There let him sinke, and be the seas on him, 
White liuerd runnagate, what doeth he there? 
   ''Dar.''   I know not mightie Soueraigne, but by guesse. 
   ''King.''   Well sir, as you guesse, as you guesse. 
   ''Dar.''   Sturd vp by Dorset, Buckingham, and Morton, 
He makes for England, there to claime the crowne. 
   ''King.''   Is the chaire emptie? is the sword vnswaied? 
Is the king dead? the Empire vnpossest? 
What heire of Yorke is there aliue but we? 
And who is Englands King, but great Yorkes heire,? 
Then tell me, what doeth he vpon the sea? 
   ''Dar.''   Vnlesse for that my liege, I cannot guesse. 
   ''King''   Vnlesse for that, he comes to be your liege, 
You cannot guesse, wherefore the Welshman comes, 
Thou wilt reuolt, and flie to him ''I'' feare. 
   ''Dar.''   No mightie liege, therefore mistrust me not. 
   ''King''   Where is thy power then? to beate him backe, 
Where are thy tennants? and thy followers? 
Are they not now vpon the Westerne shore? 
Safe conducting, the rebels from their ships. 
   ''Dar.''   No my good Lord, my friendes are in the North. 
   ''King.''   Cold friends to Richard, what doe they in the North? 
When they should serue, their Soueraigne in the West. 
   ''Dar.''   They haue not bin commaunded, mightie soueraigne. 
Please it your Maiestie to giue me leaue,

==Page 80==
And let my woes frowne on the vpper hand, 
If sorrow can admitte societie, 
Tell ouer your woes againe by vewing mine, 
''I'' had an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
I had a Richard, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst a Richard, till a Richard kild him. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I'' had a Richard to, and thou didst kill him    
I had a Rutland to, thou hopst to kill him. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Thou hadst a Clarence to, and Richard kild him    
From forth the kennell of thy wombe hath crept, 
A hel-hound that doeth hunt vs all to death, 
That dogge, that had his teeth before his eyes, 
To worrie lambes, and lap their gentle blouds, 
That foule defacer of Gods handie worke, 
Thy wombe let loose, to chase vs to our graues, 
O vpright, iust, and true disposing God, 
How doe I thanke thee, that this carnal curre, 
Praies on the issue of his mothers bodie, 
And makes her puefellow with others mone. 
   ''Duch.''   O, Harries wifes triumph not in my woes, 
God witnes with me, I haue wept for thine. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Beare with me, I am hungrie for reuenge, 
And now I cloie me with beholding it, 
Thy Edward, he is dead, that stabd my Edward, 
Thy other Edward dead, to quitte my Edward, 
Yong Yorke, he is but boote because both they 
Match not the high perfection of my losse, 
Thy Clarence he is dead, that kild my Edward, 
And the beholders of this tragicke plaie, 
The adulterate Hastings, Riuers, Vaughan, Gray, 
Vntimelie smothred in their duskie graues, 
Richard yet liues, hels blacke intelligencer, 
Onely reserued their factor to buie soules, 
And send them thether, but at hand at handes, 
Ensues his piteous, and vnpittied end, 
Earth gapes, hell burnes, fiendes roare, saintes praie, 
To haue him suddenly conueied away.

==Page 71==
Cancell his bond of life, deare God I pray, 
That I may liue to say, the dog is dead. 
   ''Qu.''   O thou didst prophecie the time would come, 
That ''I'' should wish for thee to helpe me cursse, 
That botteld spider, that foule bunch-backt toade. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   ''I'' cald thee then, vaine floorish of my fortune, 
I cald thee then, poore shadow, painted Queene, 
The presentation of, but what ''I'' was, 
The flattering ''I''ndex of a direfull pageant, 
One heaued a high, to be hurld downe belowe, 
A mother onelie, mockt with two sweete babes, 
A dreame of which thou wert a breath, a bubble, 
A signe of dignitie, a garish flagge, 
To be the aime of euerie dangerous shot, 
A Queene in ieast onelie to fill the sceane, 
Where is thy husband now, where be thy brothers? 
Where are thy children, wherein doest thou ioye? 
Who sues to thee, and cries God saue the Queene? 
Where be the bending peeres that flattered thee? 
Where be the thronging troopes that followed thee? 
Decline all this, and see what now thou art, 
For happie wife, a most distressed widow, 
For ioyfull Mother, one that wailes the name, 
For Queene, a verie caitiue crownd with care, 
For one being sued to, one that humblie sues, 
For one commaunding all, obeyed of none, 
For one that scornd at me, now scornd of me, 
''T''hus hath the course of iustice whe’eld about, 
And left thee but, a verie praie to time, 
Hauing no more, but thought of what thou wert, 
To torture thee the more, being what thou art, 
Thou didst vsurpe my place, and doest thou not, 
Vsurpe the iust proportion of my sorrow, 
Now thy proud necke, beares halfe my burthened yoke, 
From which, euen here, I slippe my wearie necke, 
And leaue the burthen of it all on thee     
Farewell Yorkes wife, and Queene of sad mischance, 
''T''hese English woes, will make me smile in France.

==Page 72==
   ''Qu.''   O thou wel skild in curses, staie a while, 
And teach me how to curse mine enemies. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Forbeare to sleepe the nights, and fast the daies, 
Compare dead happinesse with liuing woe, 
Thinke that thy babes were fairer then they were, 
And he that slew them fouler then he is, 
Bettring thy losse makes the bad causer worse, 
Reuoluing this, wil teach thee how to curse. 
   ''Qu.''   My words are dul, O quicken them with thine. 
   ''Q.Mar.''   Thy woes wil make them sharp, & pierce like mine. 
   ''Du.''   Why should calamitie be ful of words? 
:::Exit Mar. 
   ''Qu.''   Windie atturnies to your Client woes 
Aerie succeeders of intestate ioies, 
Poore breathing Orators of miseries, 
Let them haue scope, though what they do impart, 
Helpe not at al, yet do they ease the hart. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I''f so, then be not toong-tide, go with me, 
And in the breath of bitter words lets smother 
My damned sonne, which thy two sweet sons smotherd, 
I heare his drum, be copious in exclaimes. 
:::Enter K. Richard marching with Drummes and Trumpets. 
   ''King''   Who intercepts my expedition? 
   ''Duch.''   A she, that might haue intercepted thee 
By strangling thee in her accursed wombe, 
From al the slaughters wretch, that thou hast done. 
   ''Qu.''   Hidst thou that forehead with a golden crowne 
Where should be grauen, if that right were right, 
The slaughter of the Prince that owed that Crowne, 
And the dire death of my two sonnes, and brothers    
Tel me thou villaine slaue, where are my children? 
   ''Duch.''   Thou tode, thou tode, where is thy brother Clarence? 
And little Ned Plantagenet, his sonne? 
   ''Qu.''   Where is kind ''Hastings, Riuers, Vaughan, Gray''? 
   ''King''   A flourish trumpets, strike alarum drummes, 
Let not the heauens heare these tel-tale women 
Raile on the Lords annointed. Strike ''I'' saie. 
:::The trumpets 
Either be patient, and intreat me faire,

==Page 73==
Or with the clamorus report of war    
Thus will I drowne your exclamations. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou my son? 
   ''King.''   I, ''I'' thanke God, my father and your selfe, 
   ''Du.''   Then patiently here my impatience. 
   ''King.''   Madam I haue a touch of your condition, 
Which cannot brooke the accent of reproofe. 
   ''Du.''   I will be mild and gentle in my speach. 
   ''King.''   And briefe good mother for I am in hast. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou so hastie I haue staid for thee, 
God knowes in anguish, paine and agonie, 
   ''King.''   And came I not at last to comfort you? 
   ''Du.''   No by the holie roode thou knowst it well, 
Thou camst on earth to make the earth my hell, 
A greuous burthen was thy berth to me, 
Techie and waiward was thy infancie, 
Thy schoele-daies frightful, desperate, wild, and furious. 
Thy prime of manhood, daring, bold and venturous, 
Thy age confirmed, proud, subtile, bloudie, trecherous, 
What comfortable houre canst thou name 
That euer grac’t me in thy companie? 
   ''King.''   Faith none but Humphrey houre, that cald your grace 
To breake fast once forth of my companie, 
If I be so disgracious in your sight, 
Let me march on, and not offend your grace. 
   ''Du.''   O heare me speake for I shal neuer see thee more. 
   ''King.''   Come, come, you art too bitter. 
   ''Du.''   Either thou wilt die by Gods iust ordinance, 
Eeare from this war thou turne a conqueror, 
Or I with griefe and extreame age shall perish, 
And neuer looke vpon thy face againe, 
Therefore take with thee my most heauy curse, 
Which in the daie of battaile tire thee more 
Then all the compleat armor that thou wearst, 
My praiers on the aduerse partie fight, 
And there the little soules of Edwards children, 
Whisper the spirits of thine enemies, 
And promise them successe and victoric,

==Page 74==
Bloudie thou art, bloudie wil be thy end, 
Shame serues thy life, and doth thy death attend. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Qu.''   Though far more cause, yet much lesse spirit to curse 
Abides in me, I saie Amen to all. 
   ''King.''   Staie Maddam, I must speake a word with you. 
   ''Qu.''   ''I'' haue no moe sonnes of the royall bloud, 
For thee to murther for my daughters Richard, 
They shalbe praying nunnes not weeping Queenes, 
And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. 
   ''King''   You have a daughter cald Elizabeth, 
Vertuous and faire, roiall and gracious. 
   ''Qu''   And must she die for this? O let her liue! 
And ile corrupt her maners, staine her beautie, 
Slander my selfe as false to Edwards bed 
Throw ouer her the vale of infamie, 
So she may liue vnskard from bleeding slaughter, 
I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. 
   ''King''   Wrong not her birth, she is of roiall bloud. 
   ''Qu.''   To saue her life, ile saie she is not so. 
   ''King''   Her life is onlie safest in hir birth. 
   ''Qu.''   And onlie in that safetie died her brothers. 
   ''King''   Lo at their births good stars were opposite. 
   ''Qu.''   No to their liues bad friends were contrarie, 
   ''King''   All unauoided is the doome of destinie, 
   ''Qu.''   True when auoided grace makes destinie, 
My babes were destinde to a fairer death, 
If grace had blest thee with a fairer life. 
   ''King''   Madam, so thriue ''I'' in my dangerous attempt of hostile armes 
As I intend more good to you and yours, 
Then euer you or yours were by me wrongd. 
   ''Qu.''   What good is couerd with the face of heauen, 
To be discouerd that can do me good, 
   ''King''   The aduancement of your children mightie Ladie. 
   ''Qu.''   Vp to some scaffold, there to loose their heads. 
   ''King''   No to the dignitie and height of honor, 
The high imperial tipe of this earths glorie. 
   ''Qu.''   Flatter my sorrowes with report of it, 
Tell me what state, what dignitie, what honor?

==Page 75==
Canst thou demise to anie child of mine. 
   ''King.''   Euen all I haue, yea and my selfe and all, 
Will I withal endow a child of thine, 
So in the Lethe of thy angrie soule, 
Thou drown the sadd remembrance of those wrongs 
Which thou supposest I haue done to thee. 
   ''Qu.''   Be briefe, least that the processe of thy kindnes, 
Last longer telling then thy kindnes doe. 
   ''King.''   Then know that from my soule I loue thy daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   My daughters mother thinkes it with her soule. 
   ''King.''   What do you thinke? 
   ''Qu.''   ''T''hat thou dost loue my daughter from thy soule, 
So from thy soules loue didst thou loue her brothers, 
And from my harts loue I do thanke thee for it. 
   ''King.''   Be not so hastie to confound my meaning, 
I meane that with my soule I loue thy daughter, 
And meane to make her Queene of England. 
   ''Qu.''   Saie then, who dost thou meane shal be her king? 
   ''King.''   Euen he that makes her Queen, who should be else? 
   ''Qu.''   What thou? 
   ''King''   I euen I, what thinke you of it Maddame? 
   ''Qu.''   How canst thou wooe her? 
   ''King''   That would I learne of you. 
As one that are best acquainted with her humor. 
   ''Qu.''   And wilt thou learn of me? 
   ''King''   Madam with al my hart. 
   ''Qu.''   Send to her by the man that slew her brothers, 
A paire of bleeding harts thereon ingraue, 
Edward and Yorke, then happelie she wil weepe, 
Therefore present to her as sometimes Margaret 
Did to thy father, a handkercher steept in Rutlands bloud, 
And bid her drie her weeping eies therewith, 
If this inducement force her not to loue, 
Send her a storie of thy noble acts, 
Tel her thou madst awaie her Vncle Clarence, 
Her Vncle Riuers, yea, and for her sake 
Madst quicke conueiance with her good Aunt Anne. 
   ''King''   Come, come, you mocke me, this is not the waie

==Page 76==
To win your daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   There is no other waie 
Vnlesse thou couldst put on some other shape, 
And not be Richard that hath done all this. 
   ''King''   Infer faire Englands peace by this alliance. 
   ''Qu.''   Which she shall purchase with still lasting war. 
   ''King''   Saie that the king which may command intreats. 
   ''Qu.''   That at her hands which the kings king forbids. 
   ''King''   Saie she shalbe a high and mightie Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   To waile the title as her mother doth. 
   ''King''   Saie I wil loue her euerlastinglie. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long shall that title euer last. 
   ''King''   Sweetlie inforce vnto her faire lyues end. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long farely shall her sweet life last? 
   ''King''   So long as heauen and nature lengthens it. 
   ''Qu.''   So long as hell and Richard likes of it. 
   ''King''   Saie I her soueraign am her subiect loue. 
   ''Qu.''   But she your subiect loaths such soueraintie. 
   ''King''   Be eloquent in my behalfe to her. 
   ''Qu.''   An honest tale speeds best being plainlie told. 
   ''King''   Then in plaine termes tell her my louing tale. 
   ''Qu.''   Plaine and not honest is to harsh a stile. 
   ''King''   Madame your reasons are too shallow & too quicke 
   ''Qu.''   O no my reasons are to deepe and dead. 
Too deepe and dead poore infants in their graue. 
   ''King''   Harpe not one that string Madam that is past. 
   ''Qu.''   Harpe on it still shall I till hartstrings breake. 
   ''King''   Now by my George, my Garter and my crown. 
   ''Qu.''   Prophand, dishonerd, and the third vsurped. 
   ''King''   I sweare by nothing. 
   ''Qu.''   By nothing, for this is no oath. 
The George prophand hath lost his holie honor, 
The Garter blemisht pawnd his knightlie vertue, 
The crown vsurpt disgrac’t his kinglie dignitie, 
If something thou wilt sweare to be beleeude, 
Sweare then by something that thou hast not wrongd. 
   ''King''   Now by the world. 
   ''Qu.''   Tis ful of thy foule wrongs.

==Page 77==
   ''King.''   My Fathers death. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy life hath that dishonord. 
   ''King.''   Then by my selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy selfe, thy selfe misusest. 
   ''King.''   Whie, then by God. 
   ''Qu.''   Gods wrong is most of all, 
If thou hadst feard, to breake an oath by him, 
The vnitie the king my brother made, 
Had not bene broken, nor my brother slaine. 
If thou hadst feard to breake an oath by him, 
The emperiall mettall circling now thy brow, 
Had grast the tender temples of my childe, 
And both the princes had bene breathing heere, 
Which now, two tender plaie-fellowes for dust, 
Thy broken faith, had made a praie for wormes. 
   ''King.''   By the time to come. 
   ''Qu.''   That thou hast wrongd in time orepast, 
For I my selfe, haue manie teares to wash, 
Hereafter time, for time, by the past wrongd, 
The children liue, whose parents thou hast slaughterd, 
Vngouernd youth, to waile it in their age, 
The parents liue, whose children thou hast butcherd, 
Olde withered plantes, to waile it with their age, 
Sweare not by time to come, for that thou hast, 
Misused, eare vsed, by time misused orepast. 
   ''King.''   As I intend to prosper and repent, 
So thriue I in my dangerous attempt, 
Of hostile armes, my selfe, my selfe confound, 
Daye yeeld me not thy light, nor night thy rest, 
Be opposite, all planets of good lucke, 
To my proceedings, if with pure heartes loue, 
Immaculate deuocion, holie thoughtes, 
I tender not thy beauteous princelie daughter, 
In her consistes my happines and thine, 
Without her followes to this land and me, 
To thee her selfe, and manie a Christian soule, 
Sad desolation, ruine, and decaie, 
It cannot be auoided but by this,

==Page 78==
It will not be auoided but this    
Therefore good mother (I must call you so,) 
Be the atturney of my loue to her. 
Pleade what I will be, not what I haue bene, 
Not by desertes, but what I will deserue, 
Vrge the necessitie and state of times, 
And be not pieuish, fond in great designes. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall ''I'' be tempted of the diuell thus. 
   ''King.''   I, if the diuell tempt thee to doe good. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I forget my selfe, to be my selfe. 
   ''King.''   I, if your selfes remembrance, wrong your selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   But thou didst kill my children. 
   ''King.''   But in your daughters wombe, I buried them, 
Where in that nest of spicerie they shall breed, 
Selfes of themselues, to your recomfiture. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I go winne my daughter to thy will. 
   ''King.''   And be a happie mother by the deede, 
   ''Qu.''   I goe, write to me verie shortlie. 
   ''King.''   Beare her my true loues kisse, farewell. 
:::Exit. 
Relenting foole, and shallow changing woman. 
:::Enter Rat. 
   ''Rat.''   My gracious Soueraigne on the westerne coast, 
Rideth a puissant Nauie. To the shore, 
Throng manie doubtfull hollow harted friendes, 
Vnarmd, and vnresolud to beate them backe    
Tis thought that Richmond is their admirall, 
And there they hull, expecting but the aide, 
Of Buckingham, to welcome them a shore. 
   ''King.''   Some light-foote friend, post to the Duke of Norff. 
Ratcliffe thy selfe, or Catesbie, where is hee? 
   ''Cat.''   Here my Lord. 
   ''King.''   Flie to the Duke, post thou to Salisburie, 
When thou comst there, dull vnmindfull villaine, 
Whie standst thou still''?'' and goest not to the Duke. 
   ''Cat.''   First mightie Soueraigne, let me know your minde, 
What, from your grace, I shall deliuer them. 
   ''King.''   O, true good Catesbie, bid him leuie straight, 
The greatest strength, and power he can make, 
And meete me presentlie at Salisburie.

==Page 79==
   ''Rat.''   What is it your highnes pleasure, I shall do at Salisbury, 
   ''King.''   Whie? what wouldst thou doe there before I goe? 
   ''Rat.''   Your highnes told me I should post before. 
   ''King.''   My mind is changd sir, my minde is changd. 
How now, what newes with you? 
:::Enter Darbie. 
   ''Dar.''   None my good Lord, to please you with the hearing, 
Nor none so bad, but it may well be told. 
   ''King.''   Hoiday, a riddle, neither good, nor bad    
Why doest thou runne so many mile about, 
When thou maist tell thy tale a neerer way. 
Once more, what newes? 
   ''Dar.''   Richmond is on the Seas. 
   ''King.''   There let him sinke, and be the seas on him, 
White liuerd runnagate, what doeth he there? 
   ''Dar.''   I know not mightie Soueraigne, but by guesse. 
   ''King.''   Well sir, as you guesse, as you guesse. 
   ''Dar.''   Sturd vp by Dorset, Buckingham, and Elie, 
He makes for England, there to claime the crowne. 
   ''King.''   Is the chaire emptie? is the sword vnswaied? 
Is the king dead? the Empire vnpossest? 
What heire of Yorke is there aliue but we? 
And who is Englands King, but great Yorkes heire,? 
Then tell me, what doeth he vpon the sea? 
   ''Dar.''   Vnlesse for that my liege, I cannot guesse. 
   ''King''   Vnlesse for that, he comes to be your liege, 
You cannot guesse, wherefore the Welshman comes, 
Thou wilt reuolt, and flie to him ''I'' feare. 
   ''Dar.''   No mightie liege, therefore mistrust me not. 
   ''King''   Where is thy power then? to beate him backe, 
Where are thy tennants? and thy followers? 
Are they not now vpon the Westerne shore? 
Safe conducting, the rebels from their ships. 
   ''Dar.''   No my good Lord, my friendes are in the North. 
   ''King.''   Cold friends to Richard, what doe they in the North? 
When they should serue, their Soueraigne in the West. 
   ''Dar.''   They haue not bin commaunded, mightie soueraigne. 
Please it your Maiestie to giue me leaue,

==Page 80==
Me thought their soules, whose bodies Richard murtherd, 
Came to my tent, and cried on victorie, 
''I'' promise you, my soule is verie Iocund, 
In the remembrance of so faire a dreame. 
How farre into the morning is it Lordes? 
   ''Lo.''   Vpon the stroke of foure. 
   ''Rich.''   Whie, then tis time to arme, and giue direction. 
His oration to his souldiers. 
More then I haue said, louing countriemen, 
The leasure and inforcement of the time, 
Forbids to dwell vpon, yet remember this, 
God, and our good cause, fight vpon our side, 
The praiers of holy Saints and wronged soules, 
Like high reard bulwarkes, stand before our faces, 
Richard, except those whome we fight against, 
Had rather haue vs winne, then him they follow    
For, what is he they follow? truelie gentlemen, 
A bloudie tirant, and a homicide. 
One raisd in bloud, and one in bloud established, 
One that made meanes to come by what he hath, 
And slaughtered those, that were the meanes to helpe him. 
A base foule stone, made precious by the soile, 
Of Englands chaire, where he is falsely set, 
One that hath euer bene Gods enemie. 
Then if you fight against Gods enemie, 
God will in iustice, ward you as his souldiers, 
''I''f you doe sweate to put a tyrant downe, 
You sleepe in peace, the tyrant being slaine, 
If you doe fight against your countries foes, 
Your countries fat, shall paie your paines the hire. 
If you doe fight in safegard of your wiues, 
Your wiues shall welcome home the conquerors. 
If you doe free your children from the sword, 
Your childrens children quits it in your age    
Then in the name of God and all these rightes, 
Aduaunce your standards, drawe your willing swordes, 
For me, the raunsome of my bold attempt, 
Shall be this could corps on the earths cold face   

==Page 91==
But if I thriue, the gaine of my attempt, 
The least of you, shall share his part thereof. 
Sound drummes and trumpets boldlie, and cheerefullie, 
God, and Saint George, Richmond, and victorie. 
:::Enter King Richard, Rat. &c. 
   ''King.''   What said Northumberland, as touching Richmond. 
   ''Rat.''   That he was neuer trained vp in armes. 
   ''King''   He said the trueth, and what said Surrey then. 
   ''Rat.''   He smiled and said, the better for our purpose, 
   ''King.''   He was in the right, and so in deede it is    
Tell the clocke there. 
:::The clocke striketh. 
Giue me a calender, who saw the Sunne to day? 
   ''Rat.''   Not I my Lord. 
   ''King.''   Then he disdaines to shine, for by the booke, 
He should haue braud the East an hower agoe, 
A blacke day will it be to some bodie Rat. 
   ''Rat.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   The Sunne will not be seene to day, 
The skie doeth frowne, and lowre vpon our armie, 
I would these dewie teares were from the ground, 
Not shine to day    whie, what is that to me? 
More then to Richmond, for the selfe-same heauen, 
''T''hat frownes on me, lookes sadlie vpon him. 
:::Enter Norffolke 
   ''Norff.''   Arme, arme, my Lord, the foe vaunts in the field. 
   ''King.''   Come, bustle, bustle, caparison my horse, 
Call vp Lord Standlie, bid him bring his power, 
I will leade forth, my souldiers to the plaine, 
And thus my battaile shall be ordered. 
My foreward shall be drawen out all in length, 
Consisting equallie of horse and foote, 
Our Archers shall be placed in the midst, 
Iohn, Duke of Norffolke, Thomas Earle of Surrey, 
Shall haue the leading of this foote and horse, 
They thus directed, we will follow, 
In the mat ne battle, whose puissance on either side, 
Shall be well winged with our chiefest horse    
This, and Saint George to bootes what thinkst thou Norffolke?

==Page 92==
   ''Nor.''   A good direction warlike soueraigne, 
:::he sheweth him a paper. 
This found I on my tent this morning. 
::Iocky of Norfolke be not so bould, 
::For Dickon thy master is bought and sould. 
   ''King''   A thing deuised by the enemie. 
Go gentlemen euery man vnto his charge, 
Let not our babling dreames affright our soules    
Conscience is but a word that cowards vse, 
Deuisd at first to keepe the strong in awe, 
Our strong armes be our conscience swords, our law. 
March on, ioine brauelie, let vs to it pell mell, 
If not to heauen then hand in hand to hell. 
His Oration to his army. 
What shal I saie more then I haue inferd? 
Remember whom you are to cope withall, 
A sort of vagabonds, rascols and runawaies, 
A scum of Brittains and base lacky pesants, 
Whom their orecloied country vomits forth, 
To desperate aduentures and assurd destruction, 
You sleeping safe they bring to you vnrest, 
You hauing lands and blest with beauteous wifes, 
They would restraine the one, distaine the other, 
And who doth lead them but a paltrey fellow,? 
Long kept in Brittaine at our mothers cost, 
A milkesopt, one that neuer in his life 
Felt so much colde as ouer shooes in snow    
Lets whip these stragglers ore the seas againe, 
Lash hence these ouerweening rags of France, 
These famisht beggers wearie of their liues, 
Who but for dreaming on this fond exploit, 
For want of means poore rats had hangd themselues, 
If we be conquered, let men conquer vs, 
And not these bastard Brittains whom our fathers 
Haue in their own land beaten bobd and thumpt, 
And in record left them the heires of shame. 
Shall these enioy our lands, lie with our wiues? 
Rauish our daughters, harke I heare their drum, 
Fight gentlemen of England, fight bold yeomen,

==Page 93==
Draw archers draw your arrowes to the head, 
Spur your proud horses hard, and ride in bloud, 
Amaze the welkin with your broken staues, 
What saies lord Stanley, wil he bring his power? 
   ''Mes.''   My lord, he doth deny to come, 
   ''King''   Off with his sonne Georges head. 
   ''Nor.''   My lord, the enemie is past the marsh, 
After the battaile let George Stanley die. 
   ''King''   A thousand harts are great within my bosome, 
Aduance our standards, set vpon our foes, 
Our ancient word of courage, faire saint George 
Inspire vs with the spleene of fierie Dragons, 
Vpon them victorie sits on our helmes. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Alarum, excursions, Enter Catesby. 
   ''Cates.''   Rescew my lord of Norffolke, rescew, rescew, 
The king enacts more wonders then a man, 
Daring an opposite to euerie danger, 
His horse is slaine, and all on foot he fights, 
Seeking for Richmond in the throat of death, 
Rescew faire lord, or else the daie is lost. 
:::Enter Richard. 
   ''King''   A horse, a horse, my kingdome for a horse. 
   ''Cates.''   Withdraw my lord, ile helpe you to a horse. 
   ''King''   Slaue I haue set my life vpon a cast, 
And I will stand the hazard of the die, 
I thinke there be sixe Richmonds in the field, 
Fiue haue I slaine to daie in stead of him, 
A horse, a horse, my kingdome for a horse. 
:::Alarum, Enter Richard and Richmond, they fight, Richard is slain then retrait being sounded. Enter Richmond, Darby, bearing the crowne, with other Lords, &c. 
   ''Ri.''   God and your armes be praisd victorious freends, 
The daie is ours, the bloudie dog is dead. 
   ''Dar.''   Couragious Richmond, wel hast thou acquit thee, 
Loe here this long vsurped roialtie. 
From the dead temples of this bloudie wretch, 
Haue I pluckt off to grace thy browes withall, 
Weare it, enioy it, and make much of it.

==Page 94==
   ''Rich.''   Great God of heauen saie Amen to all, 
But tell me, is yong George Stanley liuing. 
   ''Dra.''   He is my lord, and safe in Leicester towne, 
Whether if it please you we may now withdraw vs. 
   ''Rich.''   What men of name are slaine on either side? 
::Iohn Duke of Norffolke, Water Lord Ferris, sir 
::Robert Brookenbury, & sir William Brandon. 
   ''Rich.''   Inter their bodies as become their births, 
Proclaime a pardon to the soldiers fled, 
That in submission will returne to vs, 
And then as we haue tane the sacrament, 
We will vnite the white rose and the red, 
Smile heauen vpon this faire coniunction, 
That long haue frownd vpon their enmitie, 
What traitor heares me and saies not Amen? 
England hath long been madde and scard herselfe, 
The brother blindlie shed the brothers bloud, 
The father rashlie slaughterd his owne sonne, 
The sonne compeld ben butcher to the sire, 
All this deuided Yorke and Lancaster, 
Deuided in their dire deuision. 
O now let Richmond and Elizabeth, 
The true succeeders of each royall house, 
By Gods faire ordinance conioine together, 
And let their heires (God if thy will be so) 
Enrich the time to come with smooth-faste peace, 
With smiling plentie and faire prosperous daies, 
Abate the edge of traitors gracious Lord, 
That would reduce these bloudy daies againe, 
And make poore England weepe in streames of bloud, 
Let them not liue to tast this lands increase, 
That would with treason wound this faire lands peace, 
Now ciuill wounds are stopt, peace liues againe, 
That she may long liue heare, God saie ''Amen''. 

<center>''FINIS.''</center>

Richard III, Q1, (1597), p.3-94

2007-05-21T12:37:08Z

Katrin Ischebeck: /* Page 22 */

*Note: To avoid edit conflicts with others do edit only individual sections
*Achtung: Um Bearbeitungskonflike zu vermeiden: Bearbeitet bitte die Einträge zu einzelnen Seiten (an die entsprechende Stelle gehen und dort bei der Seitenüberschrift auf "edit" klicken)
__NOTOC__

==Page 3==

''Enter Richard Duke of Glocester solus.''

NOw is the winter of our discontent, 
Made glorious summer by this Son of Yorke    
And all the cloudes that lowrd vpon our house, 
In the deepe bosome of the Ocean buried. 
Now are our browes bound with victorious wreathes, 
Our bruised armes hung vp for monuments, 
Our sterne alarmus changd to merry meetings, 
Our dreadfull Marches to delightfull measures. 
Grim-visagd Warre, hath smoothd his wrinkled front, 
And now in stead of mounting barbed steeds, 
To fright the soules of fearfull aduersaries, 
He capers nimbly in a Ladies chamber, 
To the lasciuious pleasing of a lute. 
But I that am not shapd for Sportiue trickes, 
Nor made to court an amorous Looking- glasse, 
I that am rudely stampt and want loues maiesty, 
To strut before a wonton ambling Nymph    
I that am curtaild of this faire proportion, 
Cheated of feature by dissembling nature, 
Deformd, vn-finishd, sent before my time 
Into this breathing world scarce halfe made vp, 
And that so lamely and vnfashionable, 
That dogges barke at me as I halt by them    
Why I (in this weake piping time of peace) 
Haue no delight to passe away the time, 
Vnlesse to see my shadow in the sunne, 
And descant on mine owne deformity    
And therefore since I cannot proue a louer 
To entertaine these faire well spoken dayes.

==Page 4==
I am determined to proue a villaine, 
And hate the idle pleasures of these dayes    
Plots haue I laide inductions dangerous, 
By drunken Prophesies, libels and dreames, 
To set my brother Clarence and the King 
In deadly hate the one against the other. 
And if King Edward be as true and iust, 
As I am subtle, false, and treacherous    
This day should Clarence closely be mewd vp, 
About a Prophesie which sayes that G. 
Of Edwards heyres the murtherer shall be. 
Diue thoughts downe to my soule, 
:::Enter Clarence with a gard of men. 
Heere Clarence comes, 
Brother, good dayes, what meanes this armed gard 
That waites vpon your grace? 
   ''Clar.''   His Maiesty tendering my persons safety hath appointed 
This conduct to conuay me to the tower. 
   ''Glo.''   Vpon what cause? 
   ''Cla.''   Because my name is George. 
   ''Glo.''   Alacke my Lord that fault is none of yours, 
He should for that commit your Godfathers    
O belike his Maiesty hath some intent 
That you shalbe new christened in the Tower. 
But vvhats the matter Clarence may I know? 
   ''Cla.''   Yea Richard when I know; for I protest 
As yet I doe not, but as I can learne, 
He harkens after Prophecies and dreames, 
And from the crosse-rowe pluckes the letter G    
And saies a wisard told him that by G, 
His issue disinherited should be. 
And for my name of George begins with G, 
It followes in his thought that I am he. 
These as I learne and such like toies as these, 
Haue moued his highnes to commit me now. 
   ''Glo.''   Why this it is when men are rulde by women, 
Tis not the King that sends you to the tower, 
My Lady Gray his wife, Clarence tis she,

==Page 5==
That tempers him to this extremity, 
Was it not she and that good man of worshippe 
Anthony Wooduile her brother there, 
That made him send Lord Hastings to the tower; 
From whence this present day he is deliuered? 
We are not safe Clarence, we are not safe. 
   ''Cla.''   By heauen I thinke there is no man securde, 
But the Queenes kindred and night-walking Heralds, 
That trudge betwixt the King and Mistresse Shore, 
Heard ye not what an humble suppliant 
Lord Hastings was to her for his deliuery. 
   ''Glo.''   Humbly complaining to her deity, 
Got my Lord Chamberlaine his liberty. 
Ile tell you what, I thinke it is our way, 
If we will keepe in fauour with the King, 
To be her men and weare her liuery. 
The iealous oreworne widdow and her selfe, 
Since that our brother dubd them gentlewomen, 
Are mighty gossips in this monarchy. 
   ''Bro.''   I beseech your Graces both to pardon me    
His Maiesty hath streightly giuen in charge, 
That no man shall haue priuate conference, 
Of what degree soeuer with his brother. 
   ''Glo.''   Euen so and please your worship Brokenbury, 
You may pertake of any thing we say    
We speake no treason man, we say the King 
Is wise and vertuous, and his noble Queene 
Well stroke in yeres, faire and not iealous. 
We say that Shores wife hath a prety foote, 
A cherry lippe, a bonny eie, a passing pleasing tongue    
And that the Queenes kindred are made gentlefolks. 
How say you sir, can you deny all this? 
   ''Bro.''   With this (my Lord) my selfe haue nought to do. 
   ''Glo.''   Naught to do with Mistris Shore, I tell thee fellow, 
He that doth naught with her, excepting one 
Were best he doe it secretly alone. 
   ''Bro.''   What one my Lord? 
   ''Glo.''   Her husband knaue, wouldst thou betray me? 
   ''Bro.''   I beseech your Grace to pardon me, and withal forbeare 
Your conference with the noble Duke

==Page 6==
   ''Cla.''   We know thy charge Brokenbury and will obey, 
   ''Glo.''   We are the Queenes abiects and must obey. 
Brother farewell, I will vnto the King, 
And whatsoeuer you will imploy me in, 
Were it to call King Edwards widdow sister, 
I will performe it to enfranchise you, 
Meane time this deepe disgrace in brotherhood, 
Touches me deeper then you can imagine. 
   ''Cla.''   I know it pleaseth neither of vs well    
   ''Glo.''   Well, your imprisonment shall not be long, 
I will deliuer you or lie for you, 
Meane time haue patience. 
   ''Cla.''   I must perforce; farewell. 
:::Exit Clar. 
   ''Glo.''   Go treade the path that thou shalt nere returne, 
Simple plaine Clarence I doe loue thee so, 
That I will shortly send thy soule to heauen, 
If heauen will take the present at our hands    
But who comes here the new deliuered Hastings? 
:::Enter Lord Hastings. 
   ''Hast.''   Good time of day vnto my gratious Lord    
   ''Glo.''   As much vnto my good Lord Chamberlaine    
Well are you welcome to the open aire, 
How hath your Lordship brookt imprisonment? 
   ''Hast.''   With patience (noble Lord) as prisoners must    
But I shall liue my Lord to giue them thankes 
That were the cause of my imprisonment. 
   ''Glo.''   No doubt, no doubt, and so shal Clarence too, 
For they that were your enemies are his, 
And haue preuaild as much on him as you. 
   ''Hast.''   More pitty that the Eagle should be mewed, 
While keihts and bussards prey at liberty. 
   ''Glo.''   What newes abroad? 
   ''Hast.''   No newes so bad abroad as this at home    
The King is sickly, weake and melancholy, 
And his Phisitions feare him mightily. 
   ''Glo.''   Now by Saint Paul this newes is bad indeede, 
Oh he hath kept an euill diet long, 
And ouermuch consumed his royall person,

==Page 7==
Tis very grieuous to be thought vpon    
What is he in his bed? 
   ''Hast.''   He is. 
   ''Glo.''   Go you before and I will follow you. 
:::Exit Hast. 
He cannot liue I hope, and must not die, 
Till George be packt with post horse vp to heauen. 
Ile in to vrge his hatred more to Clarence, 
With lies well steeld with weighty arguments, 
And if I faile not in my deepe intent, 
Clarence hath not an other day to liue 
Which done, God take King Edward to his mercy, 
And leaue the world for me to bussell in, 
For then Ile marry Warwicks yongest daughter    
What though I kild her husband and her father, 
The readiest way to make the wench amends, 
Is to become her husband and her father    
The which will I, not all so much for loue, 
As for another secret close intent. 
By marrying her which I must reach vnto. 
But yet I run before my horse to market    
Clarence still breathes, Edward still liues and raignes, 
When they are gone then must I count my gaines. 
:::Exit. 
:::Enter Lady Anne with the hearse of Harry the 6. 
   ''Lady An.''   Set downe set downe your honourable lo 
If honor may be shrowded in a hearse, 
Whilst I a while obsequiously lament 
The vntimely fall of vertuous Lancaster    
Poore kei-cold figure of a holy King, 
Pale ashes of the house of Lancaster, 
Thou bloudlesse remnant of that royall bloud, 
Be it lawfull that I inuocate thy ghost, 
To heare the lamentations of poore Anne, 
Wife to thy Edward, to thy slaughtered sonne, 
Stabd by the selfesame hands that made these holes, 
Lo in those windowes that let foorth thy life, 
I powre the helplesse balme of my poore eies, 
Curst be the hand that made these fatall holes, 
Curst be the heart that had the heart to doe it.

==Page 8==
More direfull hap betide that hated wretch, 
That makes vs wretched by the death of thee    
Than I can wish to adders, spiders, toades, 
Or any creeping venomde thing that liues. 
If euer he haue child abortiue be it, 
Prodigious and vntimely brought to light    
Whose vgly and vnnaturall aspect, 
May fright the hopefull mother at the view. 
If euer he haue wife, let her be made 
As miserable by the death of him, 
As I am made by my poore Lord and thee. 
Come now towards Chertsey with your holy loade, 
Taken from Paules to be interred there    
And still as you are weary of the waight, 
Rest you whiles I lament King Henries corse. 
:::Enter Glocester. 
   ''Glo.''   Stay you that beare the corse and set it downe. 
   ''La.''   What blacke magitian coniures vp this fiend, 
To stop deuoted charitable deedes. 
   ''Glo.''   Villaine set downe the corse, or by S. Paule, 
Ile make a corse of him that disobeies. 
Gent. 
My Lord, stand backe and let the coffin passe. 
   ''Glo.''   Vnmanerd dog, stand thou when I command, 
Aduance thy halbert higher than my brest, 
Or by Saint Paul Ile strike thee to my foote, 
And spurne vpon thee begger for thy boldnes. 
   ''La.''   What doe you tremble, are you all afraid? 
Alas, I blame you not, for you are mortall, 
And mortall eies cannot endure the diuell. 
Auaunt thou dreadfull minister of hell, 
Thou hadst but power ouer his mortall body, 
His soule thou canst not haue, therefore be gone. 
   ''Glo.''   Sweete Saint, for Charity be not so curst. 
   ''La.''   Foule Diuell, for Gods sake hence & trouble vs not, 
For thou hast made the happy earth thy hell    
Fild it with cursing cries and deepe exclaimes. 
If thou delight to view thy hainous deedes, 
Behold this patterne of thy butcheries.

==Page 9==
Oh gentlemen see, see dead Henries woundes, 
Open their congeald mouthes and bleede a fresh. 
Blush blush thou lumpe of foule deformity, 
For tis thy presence that exhales this bloud, 
From cold and empty veines where no bloud dwells. 
Thy deed inhumane and vnnaturall, 
Prouokes this deluge most vnnaturall. 
Oh God which this bloud madest, reuenge his death, 
Oh earth which this bloud drinkst, reuenge his death    
Either heauen with lightning strike the murtherer dead, 
Or earth gape open wide and eate him quicke. 
As thou doest swallow vp this good Kings bloud, 
Which his hell-gouernd arme hath butchered. 
   ''Glo.''   Lady you know no rules of charity, 
Which renders good for bad, blessings for curses. 
   ''Lady''   Villaine thou knowest no law of God nor man    
No beast so fierce but knowes some touch of pitty. 
   ''Glo.''   But I know none, and therefore am no beast. 
   ''Lady.''   Oh wonderfull when Diuels tell the troth. 
   ''Glo.''   More wonderfull when Angels are so angry 
Voutsafe deuine perfection of a woman, 
Of these supposed euils to giue me leaue, 
By circumstance but to acquite my selfe. 
   ''La.''   Vouchsafe defused infection of a man, 
For these knowne euils but to giue me leaue, 
By circumstance to curse thy cursed selfe. 
   ''Glo.''   Fairer then tongue can name thee, let me haue 
Some patient leisure to excuse my selfe. 
   ''La.''   Fouler then heart can thinke thee thou canst make 
No excuse currant but to hang thy selfe. 
   ''Glo.''   By such despaire I should accuse my selfe. 
   ''Lad.''   And by despairing shouldst thou stand excusde, 
For doing worthy vengeance on thy selfe, 
Which didst vnworthy slaughter vpon others. 
   ''Glo.''   Say that I slew them not. 
   ''La.''   Why then they are not dead, 
But dead they are, and diuelish slaue by thee. 
   ''Glo.''   I did not kill your husband.

==Page 10==
   ''La.''   Why then he is aliue. 
   ''Glo.''   Nay, he is dead, and slaine by Edwards hand. 
   ''La.''   In thy foule throat thou liest, Queene Margaret saw 
Thy bloudy faulchion smoking in his bloud, 
The which thou once didst bend against her brest, 
But that thy brothers beat aside the point. 
   ''Glo.''   I was prouoked by her slaunderous tongue, 
Which laid their guilt vpon my guiltlesse shoulders. 
   ''La.''   Thou wast prouoked by thy bloudy minde, 
Which neuer dreamt on ought but butcheries, 
Didst thou not kill this King.   ''Glo.''   I grant yea. 
   ''La.''   Doest grant me hedghogge then god grant me too 
Thou maiest be damnd for that wicked deede, 
Oh he was gentle, milde, and vertuous. 
   ''Glo.''   The fitter for the King of Heauen that hath him. 
   ''La.''   He is in heauen where thou shalt neuer come. 
   ''Glo.''   Let him thanke me that holpe to send him thither, 
For he was fitter for that place then earth, 
   ''La.''   And thou vnfit for any place but hell. 
   ''Glo.''   Yes one place els if you will heare me name it. 
   ''La.''   Some dungeon.     ''Glo.''   Your bedchamber. 
   ''La.''   Ill rest betide the chamber where thou liest. 
   ''Glo.''   So will it Madame till I lie with you. 
   ''La.''   I hope so. 
   ''Glo.''   I know so, but gentle Lady Anne, 
To leaue this keen incounter of our wits, 
And fall somewhat into a slower methode    
Is not the causer of the timeles deaths, 
Of these Plantagenets Henry and Edward, 
As blamefull as the executioner. 
   ''La.''   Thou art the cause and most accurst effect. 
   ''Glo.''   Your beauty was the cause of that effect, 
Your beauty which did haunt me in my sleepe    
To vndertake the death of all the world 
So I might rest one houre in your sweete bosome. 
   ''La.''   If I thought that I tell thee homicide, 
These nailes should rend that beauty from my cheekes. 
   ''Glo.''   These eies could neuer indure sweet beauties wrack,

==Page 11==
You should not blemish them if I stood by    
As all the world is cheered by the sonne, 
So I by that, it is my day, my life. 
   ''La.''   Blacke night ouershade thy day, and death thy life. 
   ''Glo.''   Curse not thy selfe faire creature, thou art both. 
   ''La.''   I would I were to be reuenged on thee. 
   ''Glo.''   It is a quarrell most vnnaturall, 
To be reuengd on him that loueth you. 
   ''La.''   It is a quarrell iust and reasonable, 
To be reuengd on him that slew my husband. 
   ''Glo.''   He that bereft thee Lady of thy husband, 
Did it to helpe thee to a better husband. 
   ''La.''   His better doth not breath vpon the earth. 
   ''Glo.''   Go to, he liues that loues you better then he could. 
   ''La.''   Name him. 
   ''Glo.''   Plantagenet. 
   ''La.''   Why what was hee. 
   ''Glo.''   The selfesame name but one of better nature. 
   ''La.''   Where is he. 
Shee spitteth at him. 
   ''Glo.''   Heere. 
Why doest thou spitte at me. 
   ''La.''   Would it were mortall poison for thy sake. 
   ''Glo.''   Neuer came poison from so sweete a place. 
   ''La.''   Neuer hung poison on a fouler toade, 
Out of my sight thou doest infect my eies. 
   ''Glo.''   Thine eies sweete Lady haue infected mine. 
   ''La.''   Would they were basiliskes to strike thee dead. 
   ''Glo.''   I would they were that I might die at once, 
For now they kill me with a liuing death    
Those eies of thine from mine haue drawen salt teares, 
Shamd their aspect with store of childish drops    
I neuer sued to friend nor enemy, 
My tongue could neuer learne sweete soothing words    
But now thy beauty is proposde my fee    
My proud heart sues and prompts my tongue to speake, 
Teach not thy lips such scorne, for they were made 
For kissing Lady not for such contempt. 
If thy reuengefull heart cannot forgiue, 
Lo here I lend thee this sharpe pointed sword   

==Page 12==
Which if thou please to hide in this true bosome, 
And let the soule forth that adoreth thee    
I laie it naked to the deadly stroke, 
And humbly beg the death vpon my knee. 
Nay, doe not pawse, twas I that kild your husband, 
But twas thy beauty that prouoked me    
Nay now dispatch twas I that kild King Henry    
But twas thy heauenly face that set me on    
Here she lets fall 
the sword. 
Take vp the sword againe or take vp me. 
   ''La.''   Arise dissembler, though I wish thy death, 
I will not be thy executioner. 
   ''Glo.''   Then bid me kill my selfe, and I will doe it. 
   ''La.''   I haue already. 
   ''Glo.''   Tush that was in thy rage    
Speake it againe, and euen with the word, 
That hand which for thy loue did kill thy loue, 
Shall for thy loue, kill a farre truer loue    
To both their deaths shalt thou be accessary. 
   ''La.''   I would I knew thy heart. 
   ''Glo.''   Tis figured in my tongue. 
   ''La.''   I feare me both are false. 
   ''Glo.''   Then neuer was man true. 
   ''La.''   Well, well, put vp your sword. 
   ''Glo.''   Say then my peace is made. 
   ''La.''   That shall you know hereafter. 
   ''Glo.''   But shall I liue in hope. 
   ''La.''   All men I hope liue so. 
   ''Glo.''   Voutsafe to weare this ring. 
   ''La.''   To take is not to giue. 
   ''Glo.''   Looke how this ring incompasseth thy finger, 
Euen so thy breast incloseth my poore heart. 
Weare both of them for both of them are thine, 
And if thy poore deuoted suppliant may 
But beg one fauour at thy gratious hand, 
Thou doest confirme his happines for euer. 
   ''La.''   What is it? 
   ''Glo.''   That it would please thee leaue these sad designes, 
To him that hath more cause to be a mourner,

==Page 13==
And presently repaire to Crosbie place, 
Where after I haue solemnly interred 
At Chertsie monastery this noble King, 
And wet his graue with my repentant teares, 
I will with all expedient dutie see you    
For diuers vnknowne reasons, I beseech you 
Grant me this boone. 
   ''La.''   With all my heart, and much it ioies me too, 
To see you are become so penitent    
Tressill and Barkley go along with me. 
   ''Glo.''   Bid me farewell. 
   ''La.''   Tis more then you deserue    
But since you teach me how to flatter you, 
Imagine I haue said farewell already. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Glo.''   Sirs take vp the corse. 
Ser. 
Towards Chertsie noble Lord. 
   ''Glo.''   No, to white Friers there attend my comming. 
Was euer woman in this humor woed, 
:::Exeunt. manet Gl. 
Was euer woman in this humor wonne    
Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. 
What I that kild her husband and his father, 
To take her in her hearts extreamest hate    
With curses in her mouth, teares in her eies, 
The bleeding witnesse of her hatred by, 
Hauing God, her conscience, and these bars against me    
And I nothing to backe my suite at all, 
But the plaine Diuell and dissembling lookes, 
And yet to win her all the world to nothing. Hah 
Hath she forgot already that braue Prince 
Edward, her Lord whom I some three months since, 
Stabd in my angry moode at Tewxbery, 
A sweeter and a louelier gentleman, 
Framd in the prodigality of nature    
Young, valiant, wise, and no doubt right royall, 
The spacious world cannot againe affoord    
And will she yet debase her eyes on me 
That cropt the golden prime of this sweete Prince, 
And made her widdow to a wofull bed,

==Page 14==
On me whose all not equals Edwards moity, 
On me that halt, and am vnshapen thus. 
My Dukedome to a beggerly denier. 
I doe mistake my person all this while, 
Vpon my life she findes, although I cannot 
My selfe, to be a merueilous proper man. 
Ile be at charges for a looking glasse, 
And entertaine some score or two of taylers, 
To study fashions to adorne my body, 
Since I am crept in fauour with my selfe, 
I will maintaine it with some little cost    
But first Ile turne yon fellow in his graue, 
And then returne lamenting to my loue. 
Shine out faire sunne till I haue bought a glasse, 
That I may see my shadow as I passe. 
:::Exit. 
:::Enter Queene, Lord Riuers, Gray. 
   ''Ri.''   Haue patience Madame, theres no doubt his Maiestie 
Will soone recouer his accustomed health. 
   ''Gray''   In that you brooke it, ill it makes him worse, 
Therefore for Gods sake entertaine good comfort, 
And cheere his grace quick and mery words, 
   ''Qu.''   If he were dead what would betide on me. 
   ''Gray.''   No other harme but losse of such a Lord. 
   ''Qu.''   The losse of such a Lord includes all harmes. 
   ''Gray.''   The heauens haue blest you with a goodly sonne, 
To be your comforter when he is gone. 
   ''Qu.''   Ah! he is young, and his minority 
Is put vnto the trust of Richard Glouster, 
A man that loues not me nor none of you. 
   ''Riu.''   Is it concluded he shall be protector? 
   ''Qu.''   It is determinde, not concluded yet, 
But so it must be if the King miscarry. 
:::Enter Buckingham and Derby 
   ''Gray.''   Here comes the Lord of Buckingham and Derby. 
   ''Buc.''   Good time of day vnto your royall grace. 
   ''Der.''   God make your Maiesty ioyfull as you haue been. 
   ''Qu.''   The Countesse Richmond good my L. of Derby, 
To your good prayer will scarcely say, Amen    
Yet Derby notwithstanding, shees your wife,

==Page 15==
And loues not me, be you good Lord assurde 
I hate not you for her proud arrogance. 
   ''Der.''   I doe beseech you either not beleeue 
The enuious slaunders of her false accusers, 
Or if she be accusde in true report, 
Beare with her weakenes which I thinke proceedes 
From wayward sicknesse, and no grounded malice. 
   ''Qu.''   Saw you the King to day, my Lord of Derby? 
   ''Der.''   But now the Duke of Buckingham and I 
are come from visiting his Maiesty. 
   ''Qu.''   What likelihood of his amendment Lords? 
   ''Buc.''   Madame good hope, his Grace speakes cheerfully. 
   ''Qu.''   God grant him health, did you confer with him. 
   ''Buc.''   I Madame,he desires to make attonement 
Betweene the Duke of Glouster and your brothers, 
And betweene them and my Lord chamberlaine, 
And sent to warne them to his royall presence. 
   ''Qu.''   Would all were well, but that will neuer be. 
I feare our happines is at the height. 
:::Enter Richard. 
   ''Rich.''   They doe me wrong and I will not endure it, 
Who is it that complaines vnto the King, 
That I forsooth am sterne and loue them not    
By holy Paul they loue his grace but lightly, 
That fill his eares with such discentious rumors    
Because I cannot flatter and looke faire, 
Smile in mens faces, smoothe, deceiue and cog, 
Ducke with french nods and apish courtesie, 
I must be held a rankerous enimy. 
Cannot a plaine man liue and thinke no harme, 
But thus his simple truth must be abusde, 
With silken slie insinuating iackes? 
   ''Grey.''   To who in all this presence speakes your Grace? 
   ''Rich.''   To thee that hast nor honesty nor grace, 
When haue I iniured thee, when done thee wrong, 
Or thee or thee or any of your faction    
A plague vpon you all. His royall Grace 
(Whom God preserue better then you would wish) 
Cannot be quiet scarce a breathing while,

==Page 16==
But you must trouble him with lewd complaints. 
   ''Qu.''   Brother of Glouster, you mistake the matter    
The King of his owne royall disposition, 
And not prouokt by any suiter else, 
Ayming belike at your interiour hatred, 
That in your outward actions shewes it selfe, 
Against my children, brother, and my selfe    
Makes him to send that he may learn the ground 
   ''Rich.''   I cannot tell, the world is growen so bad 
That wrens make pray where Eagles dare not pearch, 
Since euery Iacke became a Gentleman    
Theres many a gentle person made a Iacke. 
   ''Qu.''   Come come, we know your meaning brother Gl. 
You enuy my aduancement and my friends, 
God graunt we neuer may haue neede of you. 
   ''Rich.''   Meane time God grants that I haue neede of you, 
Our brother is imprisoned by your meanes, 
My selfe disgract, and the nobility 
Held in contempt, whilst great promotions, 
Are daily giuen to enoble those 
That scarce some two daies since were worth a noble. 
   ''Qu.''   By him that raisde me to this carefull height, 
From that contented hap which I enioyd, 
I neuer did incense his Maiesty 
Against the Duke of Clarence    but haue beene, 
An earnest aduocate to pleade for him. 
My Lord you doe me shamefull iniury, 
Falsely to draw me in these vile suspects. 
   ''Rich.''   You may deny that you were not the means, 
Of my Lord Hastings late imprisonment. 
   ''Ryu.''   She may my Lord. 
   ''Rich.''   She may Lo    Ryuers, why who knowes not so? 
She may doe more Sir then denying that    
She may helpe you to many faire preferments, 
And then deny her ayding hand therein, 
And lay those honours on your high deserts, 
What may she not, she may, aye marry may she.

==Page 17==
   ''Ry.''   What mary may she. 
   ''Glo.''   What mary may she, marry with a King, 
A batchelor, a handsome stripling too. 
Iwis your Grandam had a worser match. 
   ''Qu.''   My Lo    of Glocester, I haue too long borne 
Your blunt vpbraidings and your bitter scoffes, 
By heauen I will acquaint his Maiesty 
Of those grose taunts I often haue endured    
I had rather be a countrey seruant maid, 
Then a great Queene with this condition, 
To be so baited, scorned, and stormed at    
:::Enter Qu. Margaret. 
Small ioy haue I in being Englands Queene. 
   ''Qu. Mar.''   And lesned be that smal, God I beseech him, 
Thy honour, state, and seate is due to me. 
   ''Rich.''   What? threat you me with telling of the King, 
I will auouch in presence of the King    
I dare adventure to be sent to the Towre, 
Tis time to speake, my paines are quite forgot. 
   ''Qu. Mar.''   Out diuell I do remember them too well, 
Thou kill'st my husband Henry in the tower, 
And Edward my poore sonne at Teuxbery. 
   ''RIch.''   Ere you were Queene, yea or your husband King. 
I was a packhorse in his great affaires, 
A weeder out of his proud aduersaries, 
A liberall rewarder of his friends    
To royalize his bloud I spilt mine owne. 
   ''Qu. Mar.''   Yea and much better bloud then his or thine. 
   ''Glo.''   In all which time you and your husband Gray, 
Were factious for the house of Lancaster    
And Ryuers, so were you, was not your husband 
In Margarets battaile at Saint Albones slaine    
Let me put in your mindes, if yours forget 
What you haue beene ere now, and what you are. 
Withall, what I haue been, and what I am. 
   ''Qu. Ma.''   A murtherous villaine, and so still thou art. 
   ''Glo.''   Poore Clarence did forsake his father Warwicke, 
Yea and forswore himselfe (which Iesu pardon.) 
   ''Qu. Ma.''   Which God reuenge.

==Page 18==
   ''Glo.''   To fight on Edwards party for the crowne, 
And for his meede poore Lo    he is mewed vppon    
I would to God my heart were flint like Edwards, 
Or Edwards soft and pittifull like mine, 
I am too childish, foolish for this world. 
   ''Qu. Ma.''   Hie thee to hell for shame and leaue the world 
Thou Cacodemon, there thy kingdome is. 
   ''Ry.''   My Lo    of Glocester in those busie daies, 
Which here you vrge to proue vs enemies, 
We followed then our Lo    our lawfull King, 
So should we you if you should be our King. 
   ''Glo.''   If I should be? I had rather be a pedler, 
Farre be it from my heart the thought of it. 
   ''Qu.''   As little ioy my Lord as you suppose 
You should enioy, were you this countries King, 
As little ioy may you suppose in me, 
That I enioy being the Queene thereof. 
   ''Qu. M.''   A little ioy enioies the Queene thereof, 
For I am she and altogether ioylesse. 
I can no longer hold me patient    
Heare me you wrangling Pyrats that fall out, 
In sharing that which you haue pild from me    
Which of you trembles not that lookes on me? 
If not, that I being Queene you bow like subiects, 
Yet that by you deposde you quake like rebels    
O gentle villaine doe not turne away. 
   ''Glo.''   Foule wrinckled witch what makst thou in my sight? 
   ''Q. Ma.''   But repetition of what thou hast mard, 
That will I make before I let thee go    
A husband and a son thou owest to me, 
And thou a kingdome, all of you allegeance    
The sorrow that I haue by right is yours, 
And all the pleasures you vsurpe are mine. 
   ''Glo.''   The curse my noble father laid on thee, 
When thou didst crowne his warlike browes with paper, 
And with thy scorne drewst riuers from his eies, 
And then to drie them gau’st the Duke a clout, 
Steept in the faultlesse bloud of pretty Rutland   

==Page 19==
His curses then from bitternes of soule 
Denounst, against thee, are all fallen vpon thee, 
And God, not we, hath plagde thy bloudy deede. 
   ''Qu.''   So iust is God to right the innocent. 
   ''Hast.''   O twas the foulest deede to slaie that babe, 
And the most mercilesse that euer was heard of. 
   ''Riu.''   Tyrants themselues wept when it was reported. 
   ''Dors.''   No man but prophecied reuenge for it. 
   ''Buck.''   Northumberland then present wept to see it. 
   ''Qu. M.''   What? were you snarling all before I came, 
Ready to catch each other by the throat, 
And turne you all your hatred now on me? 
Did Yorkes dread curse preuaile so much with heauen, 
That Henries death my louely Edwards death, 
Their kingdomes losse, my wofull banishment, 
Could all but answere for that peeuish brat? 
Can curses pierce the clouds and enter heauen? 
Why then giue way dull cloudes to my quicke curses    
If not, by war, by surfet die your King, 
As ours by murder to make him a King. 
Edward thy sonne which now is Prince of Wales, 
For Edward my sonne which was Prince of Wales, 
Die in his youth by like vntimely violence, 
Thy selfe a Queene, for me that was a Queene, 
Outliue thy glory like my wretched selfe    
Long maiest thou liue to waile thy childrens losse, 
And see another as I see thee now 
Deckt in thy rights, as thou art stald in mine    
Long die thy happy daies before thy death, 
And after many lengthened houres of griefe, 
Die neither mother, wife, nor Englands Queene    
Riuers and Dorset you were standers by, 
And so wast thou Lo    Hastings when my sonne 
Was stabd with bloudy daggers, god I pray him, 
That none of you may liue your naturall age, 
But by some vnlookt accident cut off. 
   ''Glo.''   Haue done thy charme thou hatefull withred hag. 
   ''Q. M.''   And leaue out the stay dog for thou shalt hear me

==Page 20==
If heauen haue any grieuous plague in store, 
Exceeding those that I can wish vpon thee    
O let them keepe it till thy sinnes be ripe, 
And then hurle downe their indignation 
On thee the troubler of the poore worlds peace    
The worme of conscience still begnaw thy soule, 
Thy friends suspect for traitors while thou liuest, 
And take deepe traitors for thy dearest friends    
No sleepe, close vp that deadly eye of thine, 
Vnlesse it be whilest some tormenting dreame 
Affrights thee with a hell of vgly diuels. 
Thou eluish markt abortiue rooting hog, 
Thou that wast seald in thy natiuity 
The slaue of nature, and the sonne of hell, 
Thou slaunder of thy mothers heauy wombe, 
Thou lothed issue of thy fathers loynes, 
Thou rag of honour, thou detested, &c. 
   ''Glo.''   Margaret. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Richard.    ''Glo.''   Ha. 
   ''Qu. M.''   I call thee not. 
   ''Glo.''   Then I crie thee mercy, for I had thought 
That thou hadst cald me all these bitter names. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Why so I did, but lookt for no reply, 
O Let me make the period to my curse. 
   ''Glo.''   Tis done by me, and ends in Margaret. 
   ''Qu.''   Thus haue you breathed your curse against yourselfe. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Poore painted Queene, vaine flourish of my fortune 
Why strewest thou suger on that bottled spider, 
Whose deadly web ensnareth thee about? 
Foole foole, thou whetst a knife to kill thy selfe, 
The time will come that thou shalt wish for me, 
To helpe thee curse that poisenous bunchbackt toade. 
   ''Hast.''   False boading woman, end thy frantike curse, 
Lest to thy harme thou moue our patience. 
   ''Q. M.''   Foule shame vpon you, you haue all mou’d mine, 
   ''Ri.''   Were you well seru’d you would be taught your duty. 
   ''Q. M.''   To serue me well, you all should doe me duty, 
Teach me to be your Queene, and you my subiects   

==Page 21==
O serue me well, and teach your selues that duty. 
   ''Dors.''   Dispute not with her, she is lunatique. 
   ''Q. M.''   Peace Master Marques you are malapert, 
Your fire-new stampe of honour is scarse currant    
O that your young nobility could iudge, 
What twere to loose it and be miserable    
They that stand high haue many blast to shake them, 
And if they fall they dash themselues to pieces. 
   ''Rich.''   Good counsell mary, learne it learne it Marques. 
   ''Dor.''   It toucheth you my Lord asmuch as me. 
   ''Rich.''   I and much more, but I was borne so high, 
Our aiery buildeth in the Cedars top, 
And dallies with the winde, and scornes the sunne. 
   ''Qu. M.''   And turnes the sun to shade, alas, alas, 
Witnes my son, now in the shade of death, 
Whose bright outshining beames, thy cloudy wrath 
Hath in eternall darkenes foulded vp    
You aiery buildeth in our aieries nest, 
O God that seest it, doe not suffer it    
As it was wonne with bloud, lost be it so. 
   ''Buck.''   Peace, peace for shame, if not for charity. 
   ''Qu. M.''   Vrge neither charity nor shame to me, 
Vncharitably with me haue you dealt, 
And shamefully my hopes (by you) are butcherd, 
My charity is outrage, life my shame, 
And in my shame, still liue my sorrowes rage. 
   ''Buck.''   Haue done, have done. 
   ''Q. M.''   O Princely Buckingham, I will kisse thy hand 
In signe of league and amity with thee    
Now faire befall thee and thy Noble house, 
Thy garments are not spotted with our bloud, 
Nor thou within the compasse of my curse. 
   ''Buc.''   Nor no one here, for curses neuer passe 
The lips of those that breath them in the aire. 
   ''Q. M.''   I will not think but they ascend the skie, 
And there awake gods gentle sleeping peace. 
O Buckingham take heede of yonder dog, 
Looke when he fawnes, he bites, and when he bites,

==Page 22==
His venome tooth will rackle thee to death, 
Haue not to doe with him, beware of him    
Sinne, death and hell, haue set their markes on him, 
And all their ministers attend on him. 
   ''Rich.''   What doth she say my Lord of Buckingham? 
   ''Buck.''   Nothing that I respect my gratious Lord. 
   ''Qu. M.''   What doest thou scorne me for my gentle counsell, 
And sooth the diuell that I warne thee from    
O but remember this another day, 
When he shall split thy very heart with sorrow, 
And say (poore Margaret) was a prophetesse    
Liue each of you the subiects of his hate, 
And he to your, and all of you to Gods. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Buc.''   My haire doth stand on end to heare her curses. 
   ''Ryu.''   And so doth mine, I wonder shees at liberty. 
   ''Rich.''   I cannot blame her by gods holy mother, 
She hath had too much wrong, and I repent 
My part thereof that I haue done. 
   ''Qu.''   I neuer did her any to my knowledge. 
   ''Rich.''   Yet you haue all the vantage of this wrong. 
I was too hoat to doe some body good, 
That is too cold in thinking of it now    
Marry as for Clarence he is well repaid, 
He is franckt vp to fatting for his paines, 
God pardon them that are the cause of it. 
   ''Ryu.''   A vertuous and a Christianlike conclusion, 
To pray for them that haue done scathe to vs. 
   ''Rich.''   So doe I euer being well aduisde, 
:::Speaker to himself. 
For had I curst, now I had curst my selfe. 
:::Enter Catesby. 
   ''Cates.''   Madam his Maiesty doth call for you, 
And for your Grace, and you my gracious Lo    
   ''Qu.''   Catesby I come, Lords will you go with mee. 
   ''Ry.''   We wait upon your Grace. 
:::Exeunt 
:::man. Ri. 
   ''Glo.''   I doe the wrong, and first began to braule 
The secret mischiefes that I set abroach, 
I lay vnto the grieuous charge of others    
Clarence whom I indeed haue cast in darkenes, 
I doe beweepe to many simple Gulles   

==Page 23==
Namely to Hastings, Darby, Buckingham, 
And say it is the Queene and her allies, 
That stirre the King against the Duke my brother. 
Now they beleeue me, and withall whet me, 
To be reuenged on Ryuers, Vaughan, Gray    
But then I sigh, and with a piece of scripture, 
Tell them that God bids vs doe good for euill    
And thus I clothe my naked villany, 
With old odde ends stolne out of holy writ, 
And seeme a Saint when most I play the Diuell    
But soft here come my executioners. 
:::Enter Executioners. 
How now my hardy stout resolued mates, 
Are you now going to dispatch this deede. 
   ''Exec.''   We are my Lord, and come to haue the warrant, 
That we may be admitted where he is. 
   ''Glo.''   It was well thought vpon, I haue it here about me, 
When you haue done repaire to Crosby place; 
But sirs; be sudden in the execution, 
Withall, obdurate, doe not heare him pleade, 
For Clarence is well spoken, and perhaps, 
May, moue your harts to pitty if you marke him. 
   ''Exec.''   Tush feare not my Lo    we will not stand to prate, 
Talkers are no good doers be assured    
We come to vse our hands, and not our tongues. 
   ''Gl.''   Your eies drop milstones when fooles eies drop tears, 
I like you lads, about your busines. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Clarence, Brokenbury. 
   ''Brok.''   Why lookes your grace so heauily to day? 
   ''Clar.''   Oh I haue past a miserable night, 
So full of vgly sights, of gastly dreames, 
That as I am a christian faithfull man, 
I would not spend another such a night, 
Though twere to buy a world of happy daies, 
So full of dismall terror was the time. 
   ''Brok.''   What was your dreame, I long to heare you tell it. 
   ''Cla.''   Me thoughts I was imbarkt for Burgundy, 
And in my company my brother Glocester, 
Who from my cabbine tempted me to walke,

==Page 24==
Vpon the hatches thence we lookt toward England, 
And cited vp a thousand fearefull times, 
During the warres of Yorke and Lancaster    
That had befalne vs, as we pac'd along, 
Vpon the giddy footing of the hatches    
Me thought that Glocester stumbled, and in falling, 
Strooke me (that thought to stay him) ouer-boord, 
Into the tumbling billowes of the maine. 
O Lord, me thought what paine it was to drowne, 
What dreadfull noise of water in mine eares, 
What fights of vgly death within mine eyes    
Me thoughts I saw a thousand fearfull wrackes, 
A thousand men, that fishes gnaw'd vpon, 
Wedges of gold, great anchors, heapes of pearle, 
Inestimable stones, vnualued Iewels, 
All scattred in the bottom of the Sea, 
Some lay in dead-mens sculles, and in the holes, 
Where eyes did once inhabite, there were crept 
(As' twere in scorne of eyes) reflecting gemmes, 
That woo'd the slimy bottome of the deepe, 
And mock'd the dead bones that lay scattered by. 
   ''Keep.''   Had you such leisure in the time of death, 
To gaze vpon these secrets of the deepe? 
   ''Clar.''   Me thought I had, and often did I flriue 
To yeeld the Ghost: but still the enuiouis Flood , 
Stop'd in my soule, and would not let it sorth, 
To find the empty, vaft, and wand'ring ayre, 
But smother'd it within my panting bulke, 
Who almost burst, to belch it in the sea. 
   ''Keep.''   Awak'd you not with this sore agony? 
   ''Cla.''   No, no, my dreame was lengthen'd after life. 
O then began the tempest to my soule, 
I past (me thought) the melancholly flood, 
With that sowre Ferry-man, which Poets write of, 
Vnto the kingdome of perpetuall night    
The first that there did greet my stranger-soule, 
Was my great father-in-law renowmed Warwicke, 
Who spake alowd what: scourge for periurie. 
Can this darke monarchy affoord false Clarence, 
And so he vanish'd. then came wand'ring by,

==Page 25==
A shadow like an angell, with bright hayre, 
Dabble'd in blood, and he shrick'd out alowd, 
Clarence is come, false, fleeting, periur'd Clarence, 
That stabb'd me in the field by Tewkesbery    
Seize on him furies, take him unto torment. 
With that (me thought) a legion of foule fiends 
Inuiron'd me, and howled in mine eares 
Such hiddeous cries, that with the very noise 
I (trembling), wak'd, and for a season after 
Could not beleeue but that I was in hell, 
Such terrible impression made my dreame. 
   ''Keep.''   No maruelle Lord    though it affrighted you, I am afraid( me thinkes) to heare you tell it. 
   ''Cla.''  Ah Keeper, Keeper I haue done these things, 
( That now giue euidence against my soule) 
For Edwards sake, and see how he requits mee. 
O God! if my deepe prayres cannot appeale thee, 
But thou wilt be aueng'd on my misdeeds, 
Yet execute thy wrath in me alone: 
O spare my guiltlesse Wife, and my poore children. 
Keeper, I prythee fit by me a-while, 
My soule is heauy, and I faine would sleepe. 
   ''Keep.''   I will my Lord    God giue your Grace good rest, 
     ''Enter Brakebury the Lieutenant'' 
   ''Bra.''  Sorrow breakes seasons    and reposing houers, 
Makes the night morning, and the noone-tide night: 
Princes haue but their Titles for their Glories, 
An outward Honour, for an inward Toyle, 
And for vnfelt Imaginations, 
They often feele a world of restlesse Cares    
So that betweene their Titles, and low Names, 
There's nothing differs, but the outward fame. 
:::Enter two Murtherers. 
   ''1. Mur.''   Ho, who's heere? 
   ''Bra.''   What would'st thou Fellow? And how camm'st thou hither? 
   ''2. Mur.''   I would speake with Clarence, and I came hither on my Legges. 
   ''Bra.''   What so breefe. 
   ''2 Mur.''   Tis better (Sir) then to be tedious: 
Let him see our Commission, and talke no more. 
:::Reads. 
   ''Bra.''   I am in this, commanded to deliuer 
The Noble Duke of Clarence to your hands. 
I will not reason what is meant heereby, 
Because I will be guiltlesse from the meaning.    
There lies the Duke asleepe, and there the Keyes.

==Page 26==
Ile to the King, and signifie to him, 
That thus I haue resign'd to you my charge. 
   ''1.''   You may sir, 'tis a point of wisedom: 
Far you well. 
   2   What shall we stab him as he sleepes. 
   1   No hee'l say 'twas done cowardly, when he wakes 
   2   Why he shall neuer wake, vntill the great Iudgement day. 
   1   Why then hee'l say, we stab'd him sleeping. 
   2   The vrging of that word Iudgement, hath bred a kinde of remorse in me. 
   1   What? art thou affraid. 
   2   Not to kill him, hauing a Warrant, 
But to be damn'd for killing him, from the which 
No Warrant can defend me. 
   1   I thought thou had'st bin resolute. 
   2   So I am, to let him liue. 
   1   Ile backe to the Duke of Glouster, and tell him so. 
   2   Nay I prythee stay a little: 
I hope this passionate humor of mine, will change, 
It was wont to hold me but while one tels twenty. 
   1   How do'st thou feele thy selfe now? 
   2   Some certaine dregges of conscience are yet within mee. 
   1   Remember our Reward when the deed's done. 
   2   Come, he dies:I had forgot the Reward. 
   1   Where is thy conscience now. 
   2   O, in the Duke of Glousters purse. 
   1   When hee opens his purse to giue vs our Reward, 
thy Conscience flyes out. 
   2   'Tis no matter, let it goe: There's few or none will entertaine it. 
   1   What if it come to thee againe? 
   2   Ile not meddle with it, it makes a man a Coward: 
A man cannot steale, but it accuseth him: A man cannot 
Sweare, but it Checkes him: A man cannot lye with his 
Neighbours Wife, but it detects him.'Tis a blushing 
shamefac'd spirit, that mutinies in a mans bosome: It 
filles a man full of obstacles. It made me once restore a 
Pursse of Gold that (by chance)I found: It beggars any 
man that keepes it: It is turn'd out of Townes and Cit 
ties for a dangerous thing, and euery man that means to 
liue well, endeuours to trust to himselfe, and liue with- 
out it.

==Page 27==
   1   Zounds it is euen now at my elbowe perswading me 
Not to kill the Duke. 
   2   Take the diuell in thy minde, and beleeue him not, 
He would insinuate with thee to make thee sigh. 
   1   Tut, I am strong in fraud, he cannot preuaile with me, 
I warrant thee. 
   2   Spoke like a tall fellow that respects his reputation. 
Come shall we to this geere. 
   1   Take him ouer the costard with the hilts of thy sword, 
And then we wil chop him in the malmsey But in the next roome 
   2   Oh excellent deuice, make a sop of him. 
   1   Harke he stirs, shall I strike. 
   2   No, first lets reason with him. 
   ''Cla.''   Where art thou keeper, giue me a cup of wine. 
   1   You shall haue wine enough my Lo    anon. 
   ''Cla.''   In Gods name what art thou. 
   2   A man as you are. 
   ''Cla.''   But not as I am, royall. 
   2   Nor you as we are, loyall. 
   ''Cla.''   Thy voice is thunder, but thy lookes are humble. 
   2   My voice is now the Kings, my lookes mine owne. 
   ''Cla.''   How darkly, and how deadly doest thou speake    
Tell me who are you, wherefore come you hither? 
   ''Am.''   To, to, to. 
   ''Cla.''   To murther me.    ''Am.''   I. 
   ''Cla.''   You scarcely haue the hearts to tell me so, 
And therefore cannot haue the hearts to doe it. 
Wherein my friends haue I offended you? 
   1   Offended vs you haue not, but the King. 
   ''Cla.''   I shal be reconcild to him againe. 
   2   Neuer my Lo    therfore prepare to die. 
   ''Cla.''   Are you cald foorth from out a world of men 
To slay the innocent? what is my offence. 
Where are the euidence that doe accuse me    
What lawfull quest haue giuen their verdict vp 
Vnto the frowning Iudge, or who pronounst 
The bitter sentence of poore Clarence death, 
Before I be conuict by course of law?

==Page 28==
To threaten me with death, is most vnlawfull    
I charge you as you hope to haue redemption, 
By Christs deare bloud shed for our grieuous sinnes, 
That you depart and lay no hands on me, 
The deede you vndertake is damnable. 
   1   What we will doe, we doe vpon command. 
   2   And he that hath commanded, is the King. 
   ''Clar.''   Erronious Vassaile, the great King of Kings, 
Hath in the tables of his law commanded, 
That thou shalt doe no murder, and wilt thou then 
Spurne at his edict, and fulfill a mans? 
Take heede, for he holds vengeance in his hands, 
To hurle vpon their heads that breake his law. 
   2   And that same vengeance doth he throw on thee, 
For false forswearing, and for murder too    
Thou didst receiue the holy sacrament, 
To fight in quarell of the house of Lancaster. 
   1   And like a traitor to the name of God, 
Didst breake that vowe, and with thy trecherous blade, 
Vnript the bowels of thy soueraignes sonne. 
   2   Whom thou wert sworne to cherish and defend. 
   1   How canst thou vrge Gods dreadfull Law to vs, 
When thou hast broke it in so deare degree? 
   ''Cla.''   Alas, for whose sake did I that ill deede, 
For Edward, for my brother, for his sake    
Why sirs, he sends ye not to murder me for this, 
For in this sinne he is as deepe as I    
If God will be reuenged for the deede, 
O know you yet, he doth it publiquely,
Take not the quarrell from his powerfull arme, 
He needes no indirect, nor lawlesse course, 
To cut off those that haue offended him. 
   1   Who made thee then a bloudy minister, 
When gallant springing braue Plantagenet, 
That Princely Nouice was stroke dead by thee? 
   ''Cla.''   My brothers loue, the diuell, and my rage. 
   1   Thy brothers loue, our duty and thy fault 
Prouke vs hither now to slaughter thee. 
   ''Cla.''   Oh if you do loue my brother, hate not me,

==Page 29==
I am his brother, and I loue him well    
If you be hirde for meede, go backe againe, 
And I will send you to my brother Glocester, 
Who shall reward you better for my life, 
Then Edward will for tydings of my death. 
   2   You are deceiu’d, your brother Glocester hates you. 
   ''Cla.''   Oh no, he loues me, and he holds me deare, 
Go you to him from me. 
   ''Am.''   I, so we will. 
   ''Cla.''   Tell him, when that our princely father Yorke, 
Blest his three sonnes with his victorious arme    
And chargd vs from his soule, to loue each other, 
He little thought of this divided Friendship: 
Bid Glocester thinke of this, and he will weepe. 
   ''Am.''   I, milstones as he lessond vs to weepe. 
   ''Cla.''   O doe not slaunder him for he is kind. 
   1   Right as snow in haruest, come you deceive yourself, 
Tis he hath sent vs to destroy you heere, 
   ''Cla.''   It cannot be, for he bewept my Fortune, 
And hugged me in his armes, and swore with sobs, 
That he would labour my deliuery. 
   2   Why so he doth, when he deliuers you, 
From this earths thraldome, to the ioies of heauen, 
   1   Makes peace with God, for you must die my Lo    
   ''Cla.''   Hast you that holy feeling in your soules, 
To counsell me to make my peace with God; 
And are you yet to your owne soule so blinde, 
That you will warre with God, by murdring me? 
Ah sirs, consider,they that set you on 
To doe this deede, will hate you for the deede. 
   2   What shall we doe? 
   ''Cla.''   Relent, and saue your soules. 
Which of you, if you were a Princes Sonne, 
Bening pent from Liberty, as I am now, 
If two such murtherers as your selves came to you, 
Would not intreat for life, as you would begge 
Were you in my distresse. 
   1   Relent? no, tis cowardly and womanish. 
   ''Cla.''   Not to relent, is beastly, sauage, diuelish, 
My friend, I spie some pitty in thy lookes    
Oh if thine eye be not a flatterer, 
Come thou on my side, and intreat for me, 
A begging Prince, what begger pitties not? 
Looke behinde you, my Lord. 

==Page 30==
   1 &nbs Take that, and that, is all this will not do, 
He stabs him. 
Ile drown you in the malmesey But, within. 
   2   A bloudy deede, and desperately dispatcht, 
How faine like Pilate would I wash my hand, 
Of this most grieuous murder. 
   1   How now? what means thou that thou helped me not? 
By heauens the Duke shall know how slacke you have beene. 
   2   I would he knew that I had saued his brother. 
Take thou the fee, and tell him what I say, 
For I repent me that the Duke is slaine. 
:::Exit. 
   1   So doe not I, go coward as thou art    
Now must I hide his body in some hole, 
Vntill the Duke take order for his buriall    
And when I haue my meede I must away, 
For this will out, and here I must not stay. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter King, Queene, Hastings, Ryuers, Dorcet, &c. 
   ''Kin.''   So, now I haue done a good daies worke, 
You peeres continue this vnited league, 
I euery day expect an Embassage 
From my redeemer to redeeme me hence    
And now in peace my soule shall part from heauen, 
Since I haue set my friends at peace on earth    
Riuers and Hastings, take each others hand, 
Dissemble not your hatred, sweare your loue. 
   ''Riu.''   By heauen, my heart is purgd from grudging hate, 
And with my hand I seale my true hearts loue. 
   ''Hast.''   So thriue I as I truely sweare the like. 
   ''Kin.''   Take heede you dally not before your King, 
Least he that is the supreme King of Kings, 
Confound your hidden falshood and award 
Either of you to be the others end. 
   ''Hast.''   So prosper I, as I sweare perfect loue. 
   ''Riu.''   And I, as I loue Hastings with my heart. 
   ''Kin.''   Madame, your selfe are not exempt in this, 
Nor your son Dorset, Buckingham nor you, 
You haue beene factious one against the other    
Wife, loue Lo    Hastings, let him kisse your hand, 
And what you doe, doe it vnfainedly. 
   ''Q.''   Here Hastings I willneuer more remember

==Page 31==
Our former hatred so thriue I and mine. 
   ''Dor.''   This enterchange of loue, I here protest, 
Vpon my part, shal be vnuiolable. 
   ''Hast.''   And so sweare I my Lord. 
   ''Kin.''   Now princely Buckingham seale thou this league 
With thy embracements to my wiues allies, 
And make me happy in your vnity. 
   ''Buc.''   When euer Buckingham doth turne his hate, 
On you or yours, but with all duteous loue 
Doth cherish you and yours, God punish me 
With hate, in those where I expect most loue, 
When I haue most neede to imploy a friend, 
Deepe, hollow, trecherous, and full of guile 
Be he vnto me, this doe I begge of God, 
When I am cold in zeale to you or yours. 
   ''Kin.''   A pleasing cordiall Princely Buckingham, 
Is this thy vow vnto my sickly heart    
There wanteth now our brother Glocester here, 
To make the perfect period of this peace. 
:::Enter Glocest. 
   ''Buc.''   And in good time here comes the noble Duke. 
   ''Glo.''   Good morrow to my soueraigne King & Queene, 
And Princely peeres, a happy time of day. 
   ''Kin.''   Happy indeede as we haue spent the day    
Brother we haue done deedes of charity    
Made peace of enmity, faire loue of hate, 
Betweene these swelling wrong insenced peeres. 
   ''Glo.''   A blessed labour, my most soueraigne liege, 
Amongst this princely heape, if any here 
By false intelligence or wrong surmise, 
Hold me a foe, if I vnwittingly or in my rage, 
Haue ought committed that is hardly borne 
By any in this presence, I desire 
To reconcile me to his friendly peace, 
Tis death to me to be at enmity. 
I hate it, and desire all good mens loue. 
First Madam I intreate true peace of you, 
Which I will purchase with my dutious seruice.

==Page 32==
Of you my noble Coosen Buckingham, 
If euer any grudge were logde betweene vs. 
Of you Lo    Riuers, and Lord Gray of you, 
That all without desert haue frownd on me, 
Dukes, Earles, Lords, gentlemen, indeed of all    
I doe not know that English man aliue, 
With whom my soule is any iotte at oddes, 
More then the infant that is borne to night    
I thanke my God for my humility. 
   ''Qu.''   A holy day shall this be kept hereafter, 
I would to God all strifes were well compounded, 
My soueraigne liege I doe beseech your Maiesty, 
To take our brother Clarence to your Grace. 
   ''Glo.''   Why Madame, haue I offred loue for this, 
To be thus scorned in this royall presence? 
Who knowes not that the noble Duke is dead, 
You doe him iniury to scorne his corse. 
   ''Ryu.''   Who knowes not he is dead? who knowes he is? 
   ''Qu.''   All seeing heauen, what a world is this? 
   ''Buck.''   Looke I so pale Lo    Dorset as the rest? 
   ''Dor.''   I my good L    and no one in this presence, 
But his red couler hath forsooke his cheekes. 
   ''Kin.''   Is Clarence dead, the order was reuerst. 
   ''Glo.''   But he poore soule by your first order died, 
And that a wingled Mercury did beare, 
Some tardy cripple bore the countermaund, 
That came too lag to see him buried    
God grant that some lesse noble, and lesse loyall, 
Neerer in bloudy thoughts, but not in blo[u]d    
Deserue not worse then wretched Clarence did, 
And yet go currant from suspition. 
:::Enter Darby. 
   ''Dar.''   A boone my soueraigne for my seruice done. 
   ''Kin.''   I pray thee peace, my soule is full of sorrow. 
   ''Dar.''   I will not rise vnlesse your highnesse grant. 
   ''Kin.''   Then speake at once, what is it thou demaundst. 
   ''Dar.''   The forfeit soueraigne of my seruants life, 
Who slew to day a riotous gentleman, 
Lately attendant on the Duke of Norfolke.

==Page 33==
   ''Kin.''   Haue I a tongue to doome my brothers death, 
And shall the same giue pardon to a slaue? 
My brother slew no man, his fault was thought, 
And yet his punishment was cruell death. 
Who sued to me for him? who in my rage, 
Kneeld at my feete and bad me be aduisde? 
Who spake of Brotherhood? who of loue? 
Who told me how the poore soule did forsake 
The mighty Warwicke, and did fight for me    
Who tolde me in the field by Teuxbery, 
When Oxford had me downe, he rescued me, 
And said deare brother, liue and be a King? 
Who told me when we both lay in the field, 
Frozen almost to death, how he did lappe me 
Euen in his owne garments, and gaue himselfe 
All thin and naked to the numbcold night? 
All this from my remembrance brutish wrath 
Sinfully pluckt, and not a man of you 
Had so much grace to put it in my minde. 
But when your carters, or your waighting vassailes 
Haue done a drunken slaughter, and defaste 
The pretious image of oure deare Redeemer, 
You straight are on your knees for pardon pardon, 
And I vniustly too, must grant it you    
But for my brother, not a man would speake, 
Nor I vngratious speake vnto my selfe, 
For him poore soule    The proudest of you all 
Haue beene beholding to him in his life    
Yet none of you would once pleade for his life    
Oh God I feare thy Iustice will take hold 
On me, and you, and mine, and yours for this. 
Come Hastings help me to my closet, oh poore Clarence, 
:::Exit. 
   ''Glo.''   This is the fruit of rashnes    markt you not 
How that the guilty kindred of the Queene, 
Lookt pale when they did heare of Clarence death? 
Oh they did vrge it still vnto the King, 
God will reuenge it. But come lets in 
To comfort Edward with our company.

==Page 34==
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Dutches of Yorke, with Clarence Children. 
   ''Boy.''   Tell me good Granam, is our father dead? 
   ''Dut.''   No boy. 
   ''Boy.''   Why doe you wring your hands, and beate your breast, 
And crie, Oh Clarence my vnhappy sonne? 
   ''Gerl.''   Why doe you looke on vs and shake your head, 
And call vs wretches, Orphanes, castawaies, 
If that our noble father be aliue? 
   ''Dut.''   My prety Cosens, you mistake me much, 
I doe lament the sicknesse of the King    
As loth to loose him, not your fathers death    
It were lost labour, to weepe for one thats lost. 
   ''Boy.''   Then Granam you conclude that he is dead, 
The King my Vnckle is too blame for this    
God will reuenge it, whom I will importune 
With daily praiers, all to that effect. 
   ''Dut.''   Peace children, peace, the King doth loue you wel, 
Incapable and shallow innocents, 
You cannot guesse who causde your fathers death. 
   ''Boy.''   Granam we can    For my good Vnckle Glocester 
Tould me, the King prouoked by the Queene, 
Deuisd impeachments to imprison him    
And when he tould me so, he wept, 
And hugd me in his arme, and kindly kist my cheeke, 
And bad me rely on him as in my father, 
And he would loue me dearely as his child. 
   ''Dut.''   Oh that deceit should steale such gentle shapes, 
And with a vertuous visard hide foule guile    
He is my sonne, yea, and therein my shame    
Yet from my dugs he drew not this deceit. 
   ''Boy.''   Thinke you my Vnckle did dissemble Granam? 
   ''Dut.''   I boy. 
   ''Boy.''   I cannot thinke it, hark what noise is this. 
:::Enter the Quee. 
   ''Qu.''   Oh who shall hinder me to waile and weepe? 
   To chide my fortune, and torment my selfe? 
Ile ioine with blacke despaire against my soule, 
And to my selfe become an enemy. 
   ''Dut.''   What meanes this sceane of rude impatience. 
   ''Qu.''   To make an act of tragicke violence   

==Page 35==
Edward, my Lord, your sonne our King is dead. 
Why grow the branches, now the roote is witherd? 
Why wither not the leaues, the sap being gone? 
If you will liue, lament    if die, be briefe    
That our swiftwinged soules may catch the Kings, 
Or like obedient subiects, follow him 
To his new kingdome of perpetuall rest. 
   ''Dut.''   Ah so much interest haue I in thy sorrow, 
As I had title in thy noble husband    
I haue bewept a worthy husbands death, 
And liu’d by looking on his images. 
But now two mirrours of his Princely semblance, 
Are crackt in pieces by malignant death    
And I for comfort haue but one false glasse, 
Which grieues me when I see my shame in him. 
Thou art a widdow, yet thou art a mother, 
And hast the comfort of thy children left thee    
But death hath snatcht my children from mine armes, 
And pluckt two crutches from my feeble limmes, 
Edward and Clarence, Oh what cause haue I 
Then, being but moity of my griefe, 
To ouergo thy plaints and drowne thy cries? 
   ''Boy.''   Good Aunt, you wept not for our fathers death, 
How can we aide you with our kindreds teares. 
   ''Gerl.''   Our fatherlesse distresse was left vnmoand, 
Your widdowes dolours likewise be vnwept. 
   ''Qu.''   Giue me no help in lamentation, 
I am not barren to bring foorth laments    
All springs reduce their currents to mine eies, 
That I being gouernd by the watry moone, 
May send foorth plenteous teares to drowne the world    
Oh for my husband, for my eire Lo    Edward. 
   ''Ambo''   Oh for our father, for our deare Lo    Clarence. 
   ''Dut.''   Alas for both, both mine Edward and Clarence. 
   ''Qu.''   What stay had I but Edward, and he is gone? 
   ''Am.''   What stay had we but Clarence, and he is gone? 
   ''Dut.''   What staies had I but they, and they are gone? 
   ''Qu.''   Was neuer Widdow, had so deare a losse.

==Page 36==
   ''Ambo.''   Was neuer Orphanes had a dearer losse. 
   ''Du.''   Was neuer mother had a dearer losse    
Alas, I am the mother of these mones, 
Their woes are parceld, mine are generall    
She for Edward weepes, and so doe I    
I for a Clarence weepe, so doth not she    
These babes for Clarence weepe, and so doe I    
I for an Edward weepe, so doe not they. 
Alas, you three on me threefold distrest, 
Poure all your teares, I am your sorrowes nurse, 
And I will pamper it with lamentations. 
:::Enter Glocest. with others. 
   ''Gl.''   Madame haue comfort, al of vs haue cause, 
To waile the dimming of our shining starre    
But none can cure their harmes by wailing them, 
Madame my mother, I doe crie you mercy, 
I did not see your Grace, humbly on my knee 
I craue your blessing. 
   ''Du.''   God blesse thee, and put meekenes in thy minde, 
Loue, charity, obedience, and true duety. 
   ''Glo.''   Amen, and make me die a good old man, 
Thats the butt end of a mothers blessing    
I maruell why her Grace did leaue it out. 
   ''Buck.''   You cloudy Princes, and hart-sorrowing peeres 
That beare this mutuall heauy lode of moane    
Now cheare each other, in each others loue    
Though we haue spent our haruest of this King, 
We are to reape the haruest of his sonne    
The broken rancour of your high swolne hearts, 
But lately splinterd, knit, and ioynde together, 
Must gently be preseru’d, cherisht and kept, 
Me seemeth good that with some little traine, 
Forthwith from Ludlow the yong Prince be fetcht 
Hither to London, to be crownd our King. 
   ''Glo.''   Then it be so; and go we to determine, 
Who they shalbe that straight shall post to Ludlow    
Madame, and you my mother will you go, 
To giue your censures in this waighty busines, 
   ''Ans.''   With all our hearts. 
:::Exeunt man, Glo. Buck.

==Page 37==
   ''Buck.''   My Lord who euer iourneies to the Prince, 
For Gods sake let not vs two stay behinde    
For by the way Ile sort occasion, 
As index to the story we late talkt of, 
To part the Queenes proud kindred from the King. 
   ''Glo.''   My other selfe, my counsels consistory    
My Oracle, my Prophet, my deare Cosen    
I like a childe will go by thy direction    
Towards Ludlow then, for we will not stay behinde. 
:::Enter two Cittizens. 
1 ''Cit.''   Neighbour well met, whither away so fast? 
2 ''Cit.''   I promise you, I scarcely know my selfe. 
   1   Heare you the newes abroad? 
   2   I, that the King is dead. 
   1   Bad newes birlady, seldome comes the better, 
I feare, I feare, twill prooue a troublous world. 
Ent. another Citt. 
   3 ''Cit.''   Good morrow neighbours. 
Doth this newes hold of good King Edwards death? 
   1   It doth. 
   3   Then masters looke to see a troublous world 
   1   No no, by Gods good grace his sonne shall raigne. 
   3   Woe to that land thats gouernd by a childe. 
   2   In him there is a hope of gouernement, 
That in his nonage counsell vnder him, 
And in his full and ripened yeres himselfe, 
No doubt shall then, and till then gouerne well. 
   1   So stoode the state when Harry the sixt 
Was crownd at Paris, but at ix. moneths olde. 
   3   Stoode the state so? no good my friend not so 
For then this land was famously enricht 
With pollitike graue counsell    then the King 
Had vertuous Vnckles to protect his Grace. 
   2   So hath this, both by the father and the mother. 
   3   Better it were they all came by the father, 
Or by the father there were none at all    
For emulation now, who shall be neerest    
Will touch vs all too neare, if God preuent not. 
Oh full of danger is the Duke of Glocester, 
And the Queenes kindred hauty and proud,

==Page 38==
And were they to be rulde, and not to rule, 
This sickly land might solace as before. 
   2   Come come, we feare the worst, all shalbe well. 
   3   When cloudes appeare, wise men put on their clokes    
When great leaues fall, the winter is at hand    
When the sunne sets, who doth not looke for night    
Vntimely stormes, make men expect a darth    
All may be well    but if God sort it so, 
Tis more then we deserue or I expect. 
   1   Truely the soules of men are full of bread    
Yee cannot almost reason with a man 
That lookes not heauily, and full of feare. 
   3   Before the times of change still is it so    
By a diuine instinct mens mindes mistrust 
Ensuing dangers, as by proofe we see. 
The waters swell before a boistrous storme    
But leaue it all to God    whither away? 
   2   We are sent for to the Iustice. 
   3   And so was I, Ile beare you company. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Cardinall, Dutches of Yorke, Quee. young Yorke. 
   ''Car.''   Last night I heare they lay at Northhampton. 
At Stonistratford will they be to night, 
To morrow or next day, they will be here. 
   ''Dut.''   I long with all my heart to see the Prince, 
I hope he is much growen since last I saw him. 
   ''Qu.''   But I heare no, they say my sonne of Yorke 
Hath almost ouertane him in his growth. 
   ''Yor.''   I mother, but I would not haue it so. 
   ''Dut.''   Why my young Cosen it is good to growe. 
   ''Yor.''   Grandam, one night as we did sit at supper, 
My Vnckle Riuers talkt how I did grow 
More then my brother. I quoth my Nnckle Glocester, 
Small herbes haue grace, great weedes grow apace, 
And since me thinkes I would not grow so fast    
Because sweete flowers are slow, and weedes make haste. 
   ''Dut.''   Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold 
In him that did obiect the same to thee    
He was the wretchedst thing when he was young,

==Page 39==
So long a growing, and so leisurely, 
That if this were a true rule, he should be gratious. 
   ''Car.''   Why Madame, so no doubt he is. 
   ''Dut.''   I hope so too, but yet let mothers doubt. 
   ''Yor.''   Now by my troth if I had beene remembred, 
I could haue giuen my Vnckles grace a flout, 
That should haue neerer toucht his growth then he did mine. 
   ''Dut.''   How my prety Yorke? I pray thee let me heare it. 
   ''Yor.''   Mary they say, my Vnckle grew so fast, 
That he could gnaw a crust at two houres olde    
Twas full two yeares ere I could get a tooth. 
Granam this would haue beene a biting iest. 
   ''Dut.''   I pray thee prety Yorke who tolde thee so. 
   ''Yor.''   Granam his nurse. 
   ''Dut.''   His nurse    why she was dead ere thou wert borne. 
   ''Yor.''   If twere not she, I cannot tell who tolde me. 
   ''Qu.''   A perilous boy, go to, you are too shrewde. 
   ''Car.''   Good Madame be not angry with the childe. 
   ''Qu.''   Pitchers haue eares. 
:::Enter Dorset. 
   ''Car.''   Here comes your sonne, Lo    M. Dorset. 
What newes Lo    Marques? 
   ''Dor.''   Such newes my Lo    as grieues me to vnfolde. 
   ''Qu.''   How fares the Prince? 
   ''Dor.''   Well Madame, and in health. 
   ''Dut.''   What is thy newes then? 
   ''Dor.''   Lo    Riuers and Lo    Gray are sent to Pomfret, 
With them, Sir Thomas Vaughan, prisoners. 
   ''Dut.''   Who hath committed them? 
   ''Dut.''   The mighty Dukes, Glocester and Buckingham. 
   ''Car.''   For what offence. 
   ''Dor.''   The summe of all I can, I haue disclosed    
Why, or for what, these nobles were committed, 
Is all vnknowen to me my gratious Lady. 
   ''Qu.''   Ay me I see the downfall of our house, 
The tyger now hath ceazd the gentle hinde    
Insulting tyranny beginnes to iet, 
Vpon the innocent and lawlesse throane    
Welcome destruction, death and massacre,

==Page 40==
I see as in a mappe the ende of all. 
   ''Du.''   Accursed and vnquiet wrangling daies, 
How many of you haue mine eies beheld? 
My husband lost his life to get the crowne, 
And often vp and downe my sonnes were tost    
For me to ioy and weepe their gaine and losse, 
And being seated and domestike broiles, 
Cleane ouerblowne themselues, the conquerours 
Make warre vpon themselues, bloud against bloud, 
Selfe against selfe, O preposterous 
And frantike outrage, ende thy damned spleene, 
Or let me die to looke on death no more. 
   ''Qu.''   Come come my boy, we will to sanctuary. 
   ''Dut.''   Ile go along with you. 
   ''Qu.''   You haue no cause. 
   ''Car.''   My gratious Lady go, 
And thither beare your treasure and your goods, 
For my part, Ile resigne vnto your Grace 
The seale I keepe, and so betide to me, 
As well I tender you and all of yours    
Come Ile conduct you to the sanctuary. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::The Trumpets sound. Enter young Prince, the Dukes of Glocester, and Buckingham, Cardinall, &c. 
   ''Buc.''   Welcome sweete Prince to London to your chamber. 
   ''Glo.''   Welcome deare Cosen my thoughts soueraigne, 
The weary way hath made you melancholy. 
   ''Prin.''   No Vnckle, but our crosses on the way 
Haue made it tedious, wearisome, and heauy    
I want more Vnckles here to welcome me. 
   ''Glo.''   Sweete Prince, the vntainted vertue of your yeres, 
Hath not yet diued into the worlds deceit    
Nor more can you distinguish of a man, 
Then of his outward shew, which God he knowes, 
Seldome or neuer iumpeth with the heart    
Those Vnckles which you want, were dangerous, 
Your Grace attended to their sugred words, 
But lookt not on the poison of their hearts    
God keepe you from them, and from such false friends.

==Page 41==
   ''Pri.''   God keepe me from false friends, but they wer none. 
   ''Glo.''   My Lo, the Maior of London comes to greete you. 
:::Enter Lord Maior. 
   ''Lo   ''M.   God blesse your grace with health and happy daies. 
   ''Prin.''   I thanke you good my Lo    and thanke you all    
I thought my mother, and my brother Yorke, 
Would long ere this haue met vs on the way    
Fie, what a slug is Hastings that he comes not 
To tell vs whether they will come, or no. 
:::Enter L. Hast. 
   ''Buck.''   And in good time, here comes the sweating Lo    
   ''Pri.''   Welcome my Lo    what will our mother come? 
   ''Hast.''   On what occasion, God he knowes, not I    
The Queene your mother and your brother Yorke 
Haue taken sanctuary    The tender Prince 
Would faine haue come with me, to meete your Grace, 
But by his mother was perforce withheld. 
   ''Buc.''   Fie, what an indirect and peeuish course 
Is this of hers? Lo    Cardinall will your grace 
Perswade the Queene to send the Duke of Yorke 
Vnto his Princely brother presently? 
If she deny, Lo    Hastings go with him, 
And from her iealous armes plucke him perforce. 
   ''Car.''   My Lo    of Buckingham, if my weake oratory 
Can from his mother winne the Duke of Yorke, 
Anone expect him here    but if she be obdurate 
To milde entreaties, God forbid 
We should infringe the holy priuiledge 
Of blessed sanctuary, not for all this land, 
Would I be guilty of so great a sinne. 
   ''Buck.''   You are too sencelesse obstinate my Lo    
Too ceremonious and traditionall    
Weigh it but with the grossenes of this age, 
You breake not sanctuary in seazing him    
The benefit thereof is alwaies granted 
To those whose dealings haue deserude the place, 
And those who haue the wit to claime the place. 
This Prince hath neither claimed it, nor deserued it, 
And therefore in mine opinion, cannot haue it.

==Page 42==
Then taking him from thence that is not there, 
You breake no priuiledge nor charter there    
Oft haue I heard of sanctuary men, 
But sanctuary children neuer till now. 
   ''Car.''   My Lo    you shall ouerrule my minde for once    
Come on Lo    Hastings will you go with me? 
   ''Hast.''   I go my Lord. 
Exit Cardinall and Hastings
   ''Prin.''   Good Lords make all the speedy hast you may    
Say Vnckle Glocester, if our brother come, 
Where shall we soiourne till our coronation? 
   ''Glo.''   Where it think`st best vnto your royall selfe    
If I may counsail you, some day or two, 
Your highnes shall repose you at the tower    
Then where you please, and shalbe thought most fit 
For your best health and recreation. 
   ''Prin.''   I doe not like the tower of any place    
Did Iulius Caesar build that place my Lord? 
   ''Buc.''   He did, my gratious Lo    begin that place, 
Which since succeeding ages haue reedified. 
   ''Prin.''   Is it vpon record, or els reported 
Successiuely from age to age he built it? 
   ''Buc.''   Vpon record my gratious Lo    
   ''Pri.''   But say my Lo    it were not registred, 
Me thinkes the truth should liue from age to age, 
As twere retailde to all posterity, 
Euen to the generall ending day. 
   ''Glo.''   So wise, so young, they say doe neuer liue long. 
   ''Pri.''   What say you Vnckle? 
   ''Glo.''   I say without characters fame liues long    
Thus like the formall vice iniquity, 
I morallize two meanings in one word. 
   ''Pri.''   That Iulius Cesar was a famous man, 
With what his valour did enrich his wit, 
His wit set downe to make his valure liue    
Death makes no conquest of this conquerour, 
For now he liues in fame though not in life    
Ile tell you what my Cosen Buckingham. 
   ''Buc.''   What my gratious Lord?

==Page 43==
   ''Prin.''   And if I liue vntill I be a man, 
Ile winne our auncient right in France againe, 
Or die a souldier as I liude a King. 
   ''Glo.''   Short summers lightly haue a forward spring. 
:::Enter young Yorke, Hastings, Cardinall. 
   ''Buc.''   Now in good time here comes the Duke of Yorke. 
   ''Pri.''   Rich. of Yorke how fares our louing brother? 
   ''Yor.''   Well my dread Lo    so must I call you now. 
   ''Pri.''   I brother to our griefe as it is yours    
Too late he died that might haue kept that title, 
Which by his death hath lost much maiesty. 
   ''Glo.''   How fares our Cosen noble Lo    of Yorke? 
   ''Yor.''   I thanke you gentle Vnckle. O my Lo    
You said that idle weedes are fast in growth    
The Prince my brother hath outgrowen me farre. 
   ''Glo.''   He hath my Lo    
   ''Yor.''   And therfore is he idle? 
   ''Glo.''   Oh my faire Cosen, I must not say so. 
   ''Yor.''   Then he is more beholding to you then I. 
   ''Glo.''   He may command me as my soueraigne, 
But you haue power in me as in a kinseman. 
   ''Yor.''   I pray you Vnckle giue me this dagger. 
   ''Glo.''   My dagger little Cosen, withall my heart. 
   ''Pri.''   A begger brother? 
   ''Yor.''   Of my kind Vnckle that I know will giue, 
And being but a toy, which is no griefe to giue. 
   ''Glo.''   A greater gift then that, Ile giue my Cosen. 
   ''Yor.''   A greater gift, O thats the sword to it. 
   ''Glo.''   I gentle Cosen, were it light enough. 
   ''Yor.''   O then I see you will part but with light gifts, 
In weightier things youle say a begger nay. 
   ''Glo.''   It is too heauy for your Grace to weare. 
   ''Yor.''   I weigh it lightly were it heauier. 
   ''Glo.''   What would you haue my weapon little Lord? 
   ''Yor.''   I would, that I might thanke you as you call me. 
   ''Glo.''   How? 
   ''Yor.''   Little. 
   ''Pri.''   My Lo    of Yorke will still be crosse in talke    
Vnckle your grace knowes how to beare with him.

==Page 44==
   ''Yor.''   You meane to beare me, not to beare with me    
Vnckle, my brother mockes both you and me, 
Because that I am little like an Ape, 
He thinkes that you should beare me on your shoulders. 
   ''Buck.''   With what a sharpe prouided wit he reasons, 
To mittigate the scorne he giues his Vnckle    
He pretely and aptly taunts himselfe, 
So cunning and so young is wonderfull. 
   ''Glo.''   My Lo    wilt please you passe along, 
My selfe and my good Coosen Buckingham, 
Will to your mother, to entreate of her, 
To meete you at the tower, and welcome you. 
   ''Yor.''   What will you go vnto the tower my Lo? 
   ''Prin.''   My Lo    protector needes will haue it so. 
   ''Yor.''   I shall not sleepe in quiet at the tower. 
   ''Glo.''   Why, what should you feare? 
   ''Yor.''   Mary my Vnckle Clarence angry ghost    
My Granam tolde me he was murdred there. 
   ''Pri.''   I feare no Vnckles dead. 
   ''Glo.''   Nor none that liue, I hope. 
   ''Pri.''   And if they liue, I hope I neede not feare    
But come my Lo    with a heauy heart 
Thinking on them, go I vnto the tower. 
:::Exeunt Prin. Yor. Hast. Dors. 
:::manet. Rich. Buck. 
   ''Buc.''   Thinke you my Lo    this little prating Yorke, 
Was not incensed by his subtile mother, 
To taunt and scorne you thus opprobriously? 
   ''Glo.''   No doubt, no doubt, Oh tis a perillous boy, 
Bold, quicke, ingenious, forward, capable, 
He is all the mothers, from the top to toe. 
   ''Buc.''   Well, let them rest    Come hither Catesby, 
Thou art sworne as deepely to effect what we intend, 
As closely to conceale what we impart. 
Thou knowest our reasons vrgde vpon the way    
What thinkest thou? is it not an easie matter 
To make William Lo    Hastings of our minde, 
For the instalement of this noble Duke, 
In the seate royall of this famous Ile?

==Page 45==
   ''Cates.''   He for his fathers sake so loues the Prince, 
That he will not be wonne to ought against him. 
   ''Buck.''   What thinkest thou then of Stanley what will he? 
   ''Cat.''   He will doe all in all as Hastings doth. 
   ''Buck.''   Well then no more but this    
Go gentle Catesby, and as it were a farre off, 
Sound thou Lo    Hastings, how he stands affected 
Vnto our purpose, if he be willing, 
Encourage him, and shew him all our reasons    
If he be leaden, icie, cold, vnwilling, 
Be thou so too    and so breake off your talke, 
And giue vs notice of his inclination    
For we to morrow hold deuided counsels, 
Wherein thy selfe shalt highly be emploied. 
   ''Glo.''   Commend me to Lo    William, tell him Catesby, 
His auncient knot of dangerous aduersaries 
Tomorrow are let bloud at Pomfret Castle, 
And bid my friend for ioy of this good newes, 
Giue Mistresse Shore, one gentle kisse the more. 
   ''Buck.''   Good Catesby effect this busines soundly. 
   ''Cat.''   My good Lo    both, with all the heede I may. 
   ''Glo.''   Shall we heare from you Catesby ere we sleepe? 
   ''Cat.''   You shall my Lord. 
   ''Glo.''   At Crosby place there shall you finde vs both. 
   ''Buc.''   Now my Lo    what shall we doe, if we perceiue 
William Lo    Hastings will not yeeld to our complots? 
   ''Glo.''   Chop of his head man, somewhat we will doe, 
And looke when I am King, claime thou of me 
The Earledome of Hereford and the moueables, 
Whereof the King my brother stood possest. 
   ''Buc.''   Ile claime that promise at your Graces hands. 
   ''Glo.''   And looke to haue it yeelded with all willingnes    
Come let vs suppe betimes, that afterwards 
We may digest our complots in some forme. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter a Messenger to Lo   Hastings. 
   ''Mes.''   What ho my Lord. 
   ''Hast.''   Who knockes at the dore. 
   ''Mess.''   A messenger from the Lo   Stanley. 
:::Enter L. Hast.

==Page 46==
   ''Hast.''   Whats a clocke? 
   ''Mess.''   Vpon the stroke of foure. 
   ''Hast.''   Cannot thy Master sleepe these tedious nights? 
   ''Mess.''   So it should seeme by that I haue to say    
First he commends him to your noble Lordship. 
   ''Hast.''   And then. 
   ''Mes.''   And then he sends you word. 
He dreamt to night the beare had raste his helme    
Besides, he saies there are two councels held, 
And that may be determined at the one, 
Which may make you and him to rewe at the other, 
Therefore he sends to know your Lordships pleasure    
If presently you will take horse with him, 
And with all speede post into the North, 
To shun the danger that his soule diuines. 
   ''Hast.''   Go fellow go, returne vnto thy Lord, 
Bid him not feare the seperated counsels    
His honour and my selfe are at the one, 
And at the other, is my seruant Catesby    
Where nothing can proceede that toucheth vs, 
Whereof I shall not haue intelligence. 
Tell him his feares are shallow, wanting instance. 
And for his dreames, I wonder he is so fond, 
To trust the mockery of vnquiet slumbers, 
To flie the boare, before the boare pursues vs, 
Were to incense the boare to follow vs, 
And make pursuite where he did meane no chase    
Go bid thy Master rise and come to me, 
And we will both together to the tower, 
Where he shall see the boare will vse vs kindely. 
   ''Mess.''   My gratious Lo    Ile tell him what you say. 
:::Enter Cates. 
   ''Cat.''   Many good morrowes to my noble Lo    
   ''Hast.''   Good morrow Catesby, you are early stirring, 
What newes what newes, in this our tottering state? 
   ''Cat.''   It is a reeling world indeede my Lo    
And I beleeue it will neuer stand vpright, 
Till Richard weare the garland of the Realme. 
   ''Hast.''   Howe? weare the garland? doest thou meane the crowne? 
   ''Cat.''   I my good Lord.

==Page 47==
   ''Hast.''   Ile haue this crowne of mine, cut from my shoulders 
Ere I will see the crowne so foule misplaste    
But canst thou guesse that he doth aime at it. 
   ''Cat.''   I on my life and hopes to find you forward 
Vpon his party for the gaine thereof, 
And thereupon he sends you this good newes, 
That this same very day, your enemies, 
The kindred of the Queene must die at Pomfret. 
   ''Hast.''   Indeede I am no mourner for that newes, 
Because they haue beene still my adversaries     
But that Ile giue my voice on Richards side, 
To barre my Masters heires in true discent, 
God knowes I will not doe it to the death. 
   ''Cat.''   God keepe your Lordship in that gratious minde. 
   ''Hast.''   But I shall laugh at this a tweluemonth hence, 
That they which brought me in my Masters hate, 
I liue to looke vpon their tragedy    
Well Catesby, ere a fortnight make me elder, 
Ile send some packing, that yet thinke not on it. 
   ''Cat.''   Tis a vile thing to die my gratious Lord, 
When men are vnprepard and looke not for it. 
   ''Hast.''   O Monstrous monstrous, and so fals it out 
With Riuers, Vaughan, Gray, and so twill doe 
With some men els, who thinke themselues as safe 
As thou, and I, who (as thou knowest) are deare 
To Princely Richard, and to Buckingham. 
   ''Cat.''   The Princes both make high account of you, 
For they account his head vpon the bridge. 
   ''Hast.''   I know they doe, and I haue well deserued it. 
:::Enter Lord Stanley. 
Come on, come on, where is your boare-speare man? 
Feare you the boare and go so vnprouided? 
   ''Stan.''   My Lord good morrow, good morrow Catesby    
You may iest on    but by the holy roode. 
I doe not like these seuerall councels I. 
   ''Hast.''   My Lord I hould my life as deare as you doe yours, 
And neuer in my dayes I doe protest,

==Page 48==
Was it so pretious to me, as it is now    
Thinke you, but that I know our state secure, 
I would be so triumphant as I am? 
   ''Stan.''   The Lords at Pomfret when they rode from London, 
Were iocund, and supposde their states were sure, 
And they indeed had no cause to mistrust    
But yet you see how soone the day ouercast, 
This sudden scab of rancour I misdoubt, 
Pray God, I say, I proue a needelesse coward    
What, shall we toward the tower? the day is spent. 
   ''Hast.''   come, come, have with you: 
What you what, my Lord, 
Today the Lords you talkt of, are beheaded. 
   ''Sta.''   They for their truth might better weare their heads, 
Then some that haue accusde them weare their hats    
But come my Lord, let`s away. 
:::Enter Hastin. a Purßuant. 
   ''Hast.''   Go on before, Ile talke with this good fellow. 
   ''Exit Lord Stanley, and Catesby''   
how, now, Sirrha? how goes the world with thee? 
   ''Pur.''   The better that your Lordship please to aske. 
   ''Hast.''   I tell thee man tis better with me now. 
Then when thou met me last where now we meete    
Then was I going prisoner to the tower, 
By the suggestion of the Queenes allies    
But now I tell thee (keepe it to thy selfe.) 
This day those enemies are put to death, 
And I in better state then euer I was. 
   ''Pur.''   God hold it to your honors good content. 
   ''Hast.''   Gramercie fellow: there, drinke that for me. 
:::Throwes him his purse. 
   ''Pur.''   I thanke your Honor. 
:::Enter a priest. 
   ''Priest.''   Well met, my Lord, I am glad to see your Honor. 
   ''Hast.''   I thanke thee, good Sir Iohn, with all my heart. 
I am in your debt, for your last exercise:    
Come the next sabaoth and I will content you. 
   ''Priest.''   Ile wait vpon your Lordship.
:::Enter Buckingham. 
   ''Buc.''   What, talking with a Priest, Lord Chamberlaine? 
Your friends at Pomfret they doe need the priest 
Your honour hath no shriuing worke in hand. 
   ''Hast.''   Good faith and when I met this holy man, 
Those men you talke of came into my minde    
What, goe you toward the Tower?

==Page 49==
   ''Buck.''   I doe, my Lord, but long I cannot stay there 
I shall returne before your Lordship thence. 
   ''Hast.''   Nay like enough, for I stay dinner there. 
   ''Buck.''   And supper too, although thou knowest it not    
Come, will you goe? 
   ''Hast.''   Ile wait vpon your Lordship.
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Sir Richard Ratliffe, with Halberds, carring the Nobles to death at Pomfret. 
   ''Ryu.''   Sir Richard Ratliffe let me tell thee this    
To day shalt thou behold a subiect die, 
For truth, for duty, and for loyalty. 
   ''Gray.''   God blesse the Prince from all the packe of you    
A knot you are of damned bloudsuckers. 
   ''Vaugh.''   You liue, that shall cry woe for this heereafter. 
   ''Rat.''   Dispatch, the limit of your Liues is out. 
   ''Ryu.''   O Pomfret Pomfret, Oh thou bloudy prison, 
Fatall and ominous to noble peeres. 
Within the guilty closure of thy wals 
Richard the second here was hackt to death    
And for more slander to thy dismall Seat, 
Wee giue to thee our guiltlesse blood to drinke. 
   ''Gray.''   Now Margarets curse is falne vpon our heads    
When shee exclaim'd on Hastings, you, and I, 
For standing by, when Richard stabd her sonne. 
   ''Riu.''   Then curs'd shee Richard, then curs'd shee Buckingham    
Then curs'd shee Hastings. Oh remember God, 
To heare her praiers for them as now for vs, 
And for my sister, and her princely sonnes    
Be satisfied deare God with our true blood, 
Which as thou knowest vniustly must be spilt. 
   ''Rat.''   Make haste, the houre of death is expiate. 
   ''Ryu.''   Come Gray, come Vaughan, let vs all embrace 
Farewell, vntill we meet againe in heauen. 
:::Exeunt. 

Enter Buckingham, Darby, Hastings, Bishop of Ely, Norfolke, Ratcliffe, Lonell, with others, at a table.

Hast. Now Noble Peeres, the cause why we are met,
Is to determine of the coronation
In Gods name speake, when is this royall day?
Buc. Are all things ready for that royall time?
Dar. It is, and wants but nomination.
Ryu. To morrow then, I judge a happy day.
Buc. Who knowes the Lord protectors mind herein? [[User:Benina Knothe|Benina Knothe]] 21:08, 12 May 2007 (CEST)

==Page 50==

Who is most inward with the noble Duke?
Bi You Grace, we thinke, should soonest know his mind.
Buc We know each others faces:
For our harts, he knowes no more of mine,
Then I of yours, or I of his, my Lord, then you of mine:
Lord Hastings, you and he are neere in loue.
Hast. I thanke his Grace, I know he loues me well
But for his purpose in the coronation
I haue not sounded him nor he deliuerd
His Graces pleasure any way therein
But you, my Honorable Lords, may name the time,
And in the Dukes behalfe, Ile giue my voice,
Which I presume he will take in Gentle part.
Enter Gloucester

Bish. In happy time here comes the Duke himselfe.
Glo. My noble L. and Cosens all, good morrow,
I haue beene long a sleeper, but I trust
My absence doth neglect no great designe,
Which by my presence might haue been concluded.
Buc. Had not you come vpon your kew my Lord,
William, Lord Hastings had pronounst your part
I meane your voice for crowning of the King.
Glo. Than my Lord Hastings no man might be bolder,
His Lordship knowes me well, and loues me well.
Glo. My Lo of Elie,
When I was last in Holborne
I saw good strawberries in your garden there,
I doe beseech you send for some of them.
Bish. Mary and will, my Lord, with all my heart.
Exit Bishop

Glo. Cosen of Buckingham, a word with you
Catesby hath sounded Hastings in our busines,
And findes the testy Gentleman so hoat,
That he will loose his head eare giue consent,
His Masters child as worshipfull he termes it,
Shall loose the roialty of Englands throane.
Buc. Withdraw your selfe a while, Ile goe with you.
Exeunt.
Dar. We haue not yet set downe this day of triumph,
To morrow in my judgement is too sodaine [[User:Benina Knothe|Benina Knothe]] 21:29, 12 May 2007 (CEST)

==Page 51==

For I my selfe am not so well prouided,
As els I would be, were the day prolonged.
Enter Bishop. of Ely.
By. Where is my Lord, the Duke of Glouster?
I haue sent for these strawberies.
Ha. His Grace lookes cheerfully and smooth this morning,

[[User:Benina Knothe|Benina Knothe]] 21:31, 12 May 2007 (CEST)

Theres some conceit or other likes him well, 
When he bids good morrow with such spirit. 
I thinke there's neuer a man in christendome, 
Can lesser hide his loue or hate then hee    
For by his face straight shall you know his heart. 
   ''Dar.''   What of his heart perceiue you in his face, 
By any likelihood he shew'd to day? 
   ''Hast.''   Mary, that with no man here he is offended. 
For were he , he had shewne it in his lookes. 
:::Enter Glocester. 
   ''Glo.''   I pray you all, tell me what they deserue, 
That doe conspire my death with diuelish plots, 
Of damned witchcraft, and that haue preuail'd, 
Vpon my body with their hellish charmes? 
   ''Hast.''   The tender loue I beare your grace ,my Lord, 
Makes me most forward in this pricely presence, 
To doome t' offenders whatsoeuer they be    
I say my Lord,    they haue deserued death. 
   ''Glo.''   Then be your eyes the witnesse of their evill, 
Looke how I am bewitch'd: behold mine arme 
Is like a blasted sapling wither'd vp. 
And this is that Edwards wife, that monstrous witch, 
Consorted with that harlot strumpet Shore, 
That by their witchcraft, thus haue marked me. 
   ''Hast.''   If they haue done this deed, my noble Lord    
   ''Glo.''   If, thou protector of this damned strumpet, 
Talk'st thou to me of ifs? thou art a traytor. 
Off with his head. Now by Saint Paule I sweare, 
I will not dine to day , 
Vntill I see the same, 
   ''Rat.''  Looke that it be done, 
:::Exeunt. 
The rest that loue me, rise, and follw me, 
:::manet Cat with Ha. 
   ''Ha.''   Woe woe for England, not a whit for me    
For I too fond might haue preuented this    
Stanley did dreame the bore did rowse our helmes,

==Page 52==
And I scorne it, and disdaine to flye, 
Three times to day, my foot-cloth-horse did stumble, 
And started when he look'd vpon the tower, 
As loath to beare me to the slaughter-house. 
Oh, now I need the Priest that spake to me, 
I now repent I told the Pursuiuant, 
As too triumphing how mine enemies    
To day at Pomfret bloodily were butcher'd, 
And I my selfe secure in grace and fauour    
Oh Margaret Margaret    now thy heauie curse, 
Is lighted on poore Hastings wretched head. 
   ''Ra.''   Come, come, Dispatch     the Duke would be at dinner    
Make a short shrift, he longs to see your head. 
   ''Hast.''   O momentary grace of mortall men, 
Which we more hunt for, then the grace of God    
Who builds his hope in ayre of your good lookes, 
Liues like a drunken sayler on a mast, 
Ready with euery nod to tumble downe 
Into the fatall bowels of the deepe. 
   ''Hast.''   O bloody Richard, misearable England, 
I prophecie the fearfull'st time on thee, 
That euer wretched Age hath look'd vpon, 
Come leade me to the blocke, beare him my head, 
They smile at me that shortly shalbe dead. 

:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Duke of Glocester and Buckingham in armour. 
   ''Glo.''   Come Cosen, canst thou quake and change thy colour? 
Murther thy breath in middle of a word, 
And then beginne againe, and stop againe, 
As if thou wert distraught and mad with terror. 
   ''Buc.''   Tut feare not me. 
I can counterfait the deepe Tragedian    
Speake, and looke backe, and prie on euery side    
Intending deepe suspition, gastly lookes 
Are at my seruice like inforced smiles, 
And both are ready in their offices 
To grace my stratagems. 
:::Enter Maior. 
   ''Glo.''   Here comes the Maior. 
   ''Buc.''   Let me alone to entertaine him. Lo    Maior, 
   ''Glo.''   Looke to the drawbridge there. 
   ''Buc.''   The reason we haue sent for you. 
   ''Glo.''   Catesby ouerlooke the wals.

==Page 53==
   ''Buck.''   Harke, I heare a drumme. 
   ''Glo.''   Looke backe, defend thee, here are enemies. 
   ''Buc.''   God and our innocence defend vs. 
:::Enter Catesby with Hast. head. 
   ''Glo.''   O, O, be quiet, it is Catesby. 
   ''Cat.''   Here is the head of that ignoble traitor, 
The daungerous and vnsuspected Hastings. 
   ''Glo.''   So deare I lou’d the man, that I must weepe    
I tooke him for the plainest harmelesse man, 
That breathed vpon this earth a christian, 
Looke ye my Lo    Maior. 
Made him my booke, wherein my soule recorded, 
The history of all her secret thoughts    
So smoothe he daubd his vice with shew of vertue, 
That his apparant open guilt omitted    
I meane his conuersation with Shores wife, 
He laid from all attainder of suspect. 
   ''Buck.''   Well well, he was the couertst sheltred traitor 
That euer liu’d, would you haue imagined, 
Or almost beleeue, wert not by great preseruation 
We liue to tell it you? The subtile traitor 
Had this day plotted in the councell house, 
To murder me, and my good Lord of Glocester. 
   ''Maior.''   What, had he so? 
   ''Glo.''   What thinke you we are Turkes or Infidels, 
Or that we would against the forme of lawe, 
Proceede thus rashly to the villaines death, 
But that the extreame perill of the case, 
The peace of England, and all our persons safety 
Inforst vs to this execution. 
   ''Ma.''   Now faire befall you, he deserued his death, 
And you my good Lords both, haue well proceeded 
To warne false traitours from the like attempts    
I neuer lookt for better at his hands, 
After he once fell in with Mistresse Shore. 
   ''Dut.''   Yet had not we determined he should die, 
Vntill your Lordship came to see his death, 
Which now the longing haste of these our friends, 
Somewhat against our meaning haue preuented,

==Page 54==
Because, my Lord, we would haue had you heard 
The traitor speake, and timerously confesse 
The maner, and the purpose of his treason, 
That you might well haue signified the same 
Vnto the Citizens, who happily may 
Misconster vs in him, and wayle his death. 
   ''Ma.''   But my good Lord, your graces word shall serue 
As well as I had seene or heard him speake, 
And doe not doubt, right noble Princes both, 
But Ile acquaint your dutious citizens, 
With all your iust proceedings in this cause. 
   ''Glo.''   And to that end we wisht your Lordship here 
T'avoid the censures of the carping world. 
   ''Buc.''   Which since you come too late of our intents, 
Yet witnesse what you heare we did intend: 
And so, my good Lord Maior, we bid farwell. 
   ''Glo.''   Goe after, after, coosin Buckingham, 
:::Exit Maior. 
The Maior towards Guildhall hies him in all post, 
There at your meetst aduantage of the time, 
Inferre the bastardy of Edwards children    
Tell them how Edward put to death a Cittizen, 
Onely for saying he would make his sonne 
Heire to the Crowne, meaning (indeede) his house, 
Which by the signe thereof was termed so. 
Moreouer, vrge his hatefull luxurie, 
And bestiall appetite in change of lust, 
Which stretched to theyr seruants, daughters, wiues, 
Euen where his raging eye, or sauage heart 
Without controll listed to make his prey    
Nay for a neede thus farre, come neere my person. 
Tell them, when that my mother went with childe 
Of that vnsatiate Edward, noble Yorke 
My princely father then had warres in Fraunce, 
And by true computation of the tyme 
Found, that the issue was not his begot, 
Which well appeared in his lineaments, 
Being nothing like the noble Duke my father    
But touch this sparingly as it were farre off, 
Because my Lord, you know my mother liues.

==Page 55==
   ''Buck.''   Doubt not, my Lord, Ile play the Orator, 
As if the golden fee for which I pleade 
Were for my selfe; and so, my Lord, adue. 
   ''Glo.''   If you thriue well, bring them to Baynards castle, 
Where you shall finde me well accompanyed, 
Wyth reuerend fathers and well learned Bishops. 
   ''Buc.''   I goe, and towards three or foure a clocke 
Looke for the Newes that the Guildhall affoords. 
:::Exit Buc. 
   ''Glo.''   Goe Lovell with all speed to Doctor Shaw, 
Goe thou to Fryer Peuker, bid them both 
Meet me within this houre at Baynards Castle. 
:::Exit. 
Now will I goe to take some priuy order, 
To draw the brats of Clarence out of sight, 
And to giue order, that no maner person 
Have any tyme recourse vnto the Princes. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter a Scriuener with a paper in his hand. 
This is the indictment of the good Lord Hastings, 
Which in a set hand fairely is engrosst, 
That it may be to day read ouer in Paules    
And marke how well the sequele hangs together, 
Eleuen houres I spent to wryte it ouer, 
For yesternight by Catesby was it sent me, 
The president was full as long a doyng, 
And yet within these fiue houres Hastings liv'd, 
Vntaynted, vnexamined, free, at liberty    
Heeres a good world, the while. 
Who is so grosse, that cannot see this palpable deuice? 
Yet who so bold but sayes he sees it not? 
Bad is the world, and all will come to naught, 
When such ill dealing must be seene in thought. 
:::Exit 
:::Enter Glocester at one doore, Buckingham at another. 
   ''Glo.''   How now, how now, what say the Citizens? 
   ''Buc.''   Now by the holy mother of our Lord, 
The Citizens are mum, fay not a word. 
   ''Glo.''   Toucht you the bastardy of Edwards children? 
   ''Buck.''   I did, with his contract with Lady Lucie,
and his contract by deputie in France
Th'unsatiate greedinesse of his desire, 
His tyranny for trifles, his owne bastardy, 
As beyng got, your father then in France    
Withall I did inferre your lineaments, 
Beyng the right Idea of your father, 
Both in your forme and noblenesse of minde,

==Page 56==
Layd open all your Victories in Scotland    
Your Discipline in Warre, Wisdome in Peace    
Your bounty, vertue, faire humility    
Indeed left nothing fitting for your purpose 
Vntoucht, or sleightly handled in discourse    
And when mine oratorie grew toward end. 
I bid them that did loue their countries good, 
Cry, God saue Richard, Englands royall King. 
   ''Glo.''   And did they so? 
   ''Buc.''   No so God helpe me,they spake not a word, 
But like dumbe statues or breathing stones, 
Star'd each on other and look'd deadly pale    
Which when I saw, I reprehended them, 
And ask'd the Maior, what meant this wilfull silence? 
His answere was, the people were not wont 
To be spoke to, but by the Recorder. 
Then he was vrgde to tell my tale again    
Thus, saith the Duke, thus hath the Duke inferd    
But nothing spoke in warrant from himselfe    
When he had done, some followers of mine owne 
At the lower end of the Hall, hurld vp their caps, 
And some tenne voices cry'd, God saue King Richard.
And thus I took the vantage of those few. 
Thankes gentle Citizens and friends quoth I, 
This generall applause and cheerful shoute, 
Argues your wisedome and your loue to Richard    
And even here brake off and came away. 
   ''Glo.''   What tonglesse blockes were they, would they not speake? 
   ''Buc.''   The Maior is here at hand, and intend some feare, 
Be not you spoke with, but by mighty suite    
And looke you get a prayer booke in your hand, 
And stand between two churchmen, good my Lord    
For on that ground Ile build a holy descant    
Be not easily wonne to our request    
Play the maides part, still andwer nay, and take it. 
   ''Glo.''   I go, and if you canst plead as well for them, 
As I can say nay to thee, for my selfe,

==Page 57==
No doubt we bring it to a happie issue. 
   ''Buck.''   Go,go vp to the leads,
the Lord Maior knocks 

Enter the Maior and Citizen

Welcome my Lord, I dance attendance here, 
I think the Duke will not be spoke withall. 

:::Enter Catesby.

Here coms his seruant     how now Catesby what saies he. 
   ''Cates.''   My Lord, he doth intreat your grace 
To visit him to morrow or next daie, 
He is within with two right reuerend fathers, 
Diuinely bent to meditation, 
And in no worldly suite would he be mou’d, 
To draw him from his holy exercise. 
   ''Buck.''   Returne good Catesby to thy Lord againe, 
Tell him my selfe, the Maior and Cittizens, 
In deepe designes and matters of great moment, 
No lesse importing then our generall good, 
Are come to haue some conference with his grace. 
   ''Cates.''   Ile tell him what you say my Lord. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Buck.''   Aha my Lord this prince is not an Edward     
He is not lulling on a lewd day bed, 
But on his knees at meditation    
Not dalying with a brace of Curtizans, 
But meditating with two deepe Diuines    
Not sleeping to ingrosse his idle body, 
But praying to inrich his watchfull soule. 
Happy were England, would this gracious prince 
Take on himselfe the souerainty thereon, 
But sure I feare we shall neuer winne him to it. 
   ''Maior.''   Marry God forbid his grace should say vs nay. 
   ''Buck.''   I feare he wil, how now Catesby, 
:::Enter Cates. 
What saies your Lord? 
   ''Cates.''   My Lo. he wonders to what end, you haue assembled 
Such troupes of Cittizens to speake with him, 
His grace not being warnd thereof before, 
My Lord, he feares you meane no good to him. 
   ''Buck.''   Sorrie I am my noble Cosen should 
Suspect me that I meane no good to him. 
By heauen I come in perfect loue to him, 
And so once more returne and tell his grace   

==Page 58==
:::Exit Catesby. 
When hollie and deuout religious men, 
Are at their beads, tis hard to draw them thence, 
So sweet is zealous contemplation. 
:::Enter Rich. with two bishops a lofte. 
   ''Maior.''   See where he stands between two clergie men. 
   ''Buck.''   Two props of vertue for a christian Prince, 
To staie him from the fall of vanitie, 
Famous Plantaganet, most gracious prince, 
Lend fauorable eares to our request, 
And pardon vs the interruption 
Of thy deuotion and right Christian zeale. 
   ''Glo.''   My Lord, there needs no such apologie, 
I rather do beseech you pardon me, 
Who earnest in the seruice of my God, 
Neglect the visitation of my friends, 
But leauing this, what is your graces pleasure? 
   ''Buck.''   Euen that I hope which pleaseth God aboue, 
And all good men of this vngouerned Ile. 
   ''Glo.''   ''I'' do suspect I haue done some offence, 
That seemes disgracious in the Citties eies, 
And that you come to reprehend my ignorance. 
   ''Buck.''   You haue my Lord, would it might please your grace 
On our entreaties to amend your fault. 
   ''Rick.''   Else wherefore breath I in a Christian land. 
   ''Buck.''   Know then it is your fault that you resigne 
The supreame seat, the throne maiesticall, 
The sceptred office of your auncestors, 
Your State of Fortune, and your Royall House, 
The lineall glorie of your roiall house, 
To the corruption of a blemisht stocke    
Whilst in the mildnesse of your sleepie thoughts, 
Which here we waken to our countries good, 
This noble Ile doth want her proper limbes, 
Her face defac’t with scars of infamie, 
His Royal Stock gasst with ignoble Plants, 
And almost shouldred in the swallowing gulph, 
Of darke forgetfulnesse and deepe obliuion, 
Which to recure we hartily solicit, 
Your gratious selfe to take on you the charge 
And Kingly Government of this your land: 
Not as Protector steward substitute, 

==Page 59==
Or lowlie factor for anothers gaine    
But as successiuelie from bloud to bloud, 
Your right of birth, your Emperie, your owne    
For this consorted with the Citizens 
Your verie worshipfull and louing frinds, 
And by their vehement instigation, 
In this iust suite come I to moue your grace. 
   ''Rich.''   I cannot tell if to depart in silence, 
Or bitterlie to speake in your reproofe, 
Best fitteth my degree or your condition    
If not to answer you might haply thinke, 
Tongue-ty'ed Ambition, not replying, yeelded 
To beare the Golden Yoarke of Soueraignitie, 
Which fondly you would here impose on me. 
If to reproue you fo this fuit of yours, 
So seasoned with your faithful love to me, 
Then on the other side I checked my friends, 
Therefore to speak and to avoid the first, 
And then in speaking not to incurre the last, 
Definately thus I answer you. 
Your loue deserues my thanks, but my desert 
Vnmeritable shunes your high request, 
First if all obstacles were cut awaie, 
And that my path were euen to the crown, 
As my ripe reuenew and dew by birth, 
Yet so much is my pouerty of spirit, 
So mightie and so many my defects, 
As I had rather hide me from my greatnes, 
Beeing a Barke to brooke no mightie sea, 
Then in my greatnes couet to be hid, 
And in the vapour of my glorie smotherd    
But God be thanked there’s no need of me, 
And much I need to helpe you if need were, 
The roiall tree hath left vs roiall fruit, 
Which mellowed by the stealing houres of time, 
Will well become the seat of maiestie, 
And make no doubt vs happie by his raigne, 
On him I laie what you would laie on me    
The right and fortune of his happie stars, 
Which God defend that I should wring from him. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, this argues conscience in your grace, 
But the respects thereof are nice and triuiall, 
All circumstances well considered    
You saie that Edward is your brothers sonne, 
So saie we to, but not by Edwards wife, 
For first he was contract to lady ''Lucy'', 
Your mother liues a witnesse to that vowe, 
And afterward by substitute betrothed

==Page 60==
To Bona sister to the king of Fraunce, 
These both put by a poore petitioner 
A care-crazd mother of a many children, 
A beauty-waining and distressed widow, 
Euen in the afternoone of her best daies 
Made prise and purchase of his lustfull eye, 
Seduc’t the pitch and height of al his thoughts, 
To base declension and loathd bigamie, 
By her in his vnlawfull bed he got. 
This Edward whom our maners terme the prince, 
More bitterlie could I expostulate, 
Saue that for reuerence to some aliue 
I giue a sparing limit to my tongue    
Then good my Lord, take to your royall selfe, 
This proffered benefit of dignitie    
If not to blesse vs and the land withall, 
Yet to draw out your royall stocke, 
From the corruption of abusing time, 
Vnto a lineall true deriued course. 
   ''Maior.''   Do good my Lord, your Cittizens entreat you. 
   ''Cates.''   O make them ioifull grant their lawful suite. 
   ''Glo.''   Alas, why would you heape these cares on me, 
I am vnfit for state and dignitie, 
I do beseech you take it not amisse, 
I cannot nor I will not yeeld to you. 
   ''Buck.''   If you refuse it as in loue and zeale, 
Loath to depose the child your brothers sonne, 
As well we know your tendernes of heart, 
And gentle kind effeminate remorse, 
Which wee haue noted in you to your kin, 
And egallie indeed to all estates, 
Yet whether you accept our suite or no, 
Your brothers sonne shall neuer raigne our king, 
But we will plant some other in the throane, 
To the disgrace and downfall of your house    
And in this resolution here we leaue you. 
Come Citizens, zounds ile intreat no more. 
   ''Glo.''   O do not sweare my Lord of Buckingham.

==Page 61==
   ''Cates.''   Call them againe, my lord, and accept their sute. 
   ''Ano.''   Doe, good my lord, least all the land do rew it. 
   ''Glo.''   Would you inforce me to a world of care    
Well, call them againe, I am not made of stones, 
But penetrable to your kind intreates, 
Albeit against my conscience and my soule, 
Coosin of Buckingham, and you sage graue men, 
Since you will buckle fortune on my backe, 
To beare her burthen whether I will or no, 
I must haue patience to indure the lode, 
But if blacke scandale or foule-fac’t reproch 
Attend the sequell of your imposition, 
Your meere inforcement shall acquittance mee 
From all the impure blots and staines thereof, 
For God he knowes, and you may partly see, 
How farre I am from the desire thereof. 
   ''Mayor.''   God blesse your grace, we see it, and will say it. 
   ''Glo.''   In saying so, you shall but say the truth. 
   ''Buck.''   Then I salute you with this kingly title    
Long liue Richard, Englands royall king. 
   ''Mayor.''   Amen. 
   ''Buck.''   To morrow than we will attend your Grace 
   ''   And so most joyfully we take out teave. 
   ''Rich.''   Come, let us to our holy Worke againe. 
   ''Glo.''   Come, let vs to our holy taske againe     
Farewel good cousins, farwel gentle friends. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter The Queen.Artue Duchess of Gloucester, the Duchess of Yorke, and Dorses. 
   ''Duch.''   Who meets vs heere, my neece Plantagenet? 
Led in the hand of her kind Aunt of Gloster? 
Now, for my Life, shee's wandring to the Tower, 
On pure hearts love, to greet the tender Prince. 
Daughter, well met. 
   ''Anne.''   God give cour Graces both, a happie 
and joyfull time of day. 
   ''Qu.''   As much to you, good Sister: withher a way? 
   ''Anne.''   No farther then the Tower,and as I guesse, 
Upon the like devotion as your felues, 
To gratulate the gentle Princes there. 
   ''Qu.''   Kind sister thanks, weele enter al togither, 
:::Enter Lieutenant. 
And in good time here the Lieutenant comes. 
M. Lieutenant, pray you by your leaue, 
How doth the Prince and my young Sonne of York? 
   ''Lieu.''   Right well, deare madame: by your patience, 

==Page 62==
I may not suffer you to visit them, 
The King hath strictly charged the contrarie. 
   ''Qu.''   The King? whose that? 
   ''Lieu.''   I meane the Lord protector. 
   ''Qu.''   The Lord protect him from that Kinglie title    
Hath he set boundes betweene their loue and me    
I am their mother, who should barre me from them? 
   ''Du.yor.''   I am their Fathers, Mother, I will see them. 
   ''Anne.''   Their aunt I am in law, in loue their mother    
Then bring me to their fights, Ile beare thy blame, 
And take thy office from thee on my perill. 
   ''Lieu.''   No, Madame, no; I may not leave it so: 
I am bound by oath, and therefore pardon me. 
:::Exit Luitenant 
:::Enter L. Stanlie. 
   ''Stan.''   Let me but meete you Ladies an houre hence, 
And Ile salute your grace of Yorke, as Mother     
And reuerente looker on, of two faire Queenes. 
Come Madam, you must straight to Westminster, 
There to be crowned, Richards royall Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   Ah cut my lace aunder, 
that my pent heart may haue some scope to beate, 
or else I swoone with this deak-killing newes. 
   ''Anne.''   Despightfull tidings, O unpleasing newes. 
   ''Dors.''   Be of good cheare: Mother, how fares your grace? 
   ''Qu.''   O Dorset speake not to me, get thee gone, 
Death and destruction dogge thee at thy heeles, 
Thy Mothers name is ominous to children, 
If thou wilt outstrip death, go crosse the seas, 
And liue with Richmond, from the reach of hell, 
Go hie thee, hie thee from this slaughter house, 
Least thou increase the number of the dead, 
And make me die the thrall of Margarets cursse, 
Nor Mother, Wife, nor Englands counted Queene. 
   ''Stan.''   Full of wise care is this your counsell Madam, 
Take all the swift aduantage of the time, 
You shall haue letters from me to my sonne, 
To meete you on the way, and welcome you, 
Be not tane tardie, by vnwise delaie    
   ''Duch. Yor.''   O ill dispersing winde of miserie, 
O my accursed wombe, the bed of death,

==Page 63==
A Cocatrice hast thou hatcht to the world, 
Whose vnauoided eye is murtherous. 
   ''Stan.''   Come Madam, I in all hast was sent. 
   ''Duch.''   And I in all vnwillingnes will go, 
I would to God that the inclusiue verge, 
Of golden mettall that must round my browe, 
VVere red hotte steele to seare me to the braine, 
Annointed let me be with deadlie poyson, 
And die, ere men can say, God saue the Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   Alas poore soule, I enuie not thy glorie, 
To feede my humor, wish thy selfe no harme. 
   ''Duch.Glo.''   No, when he that is my husband now, 
Came to me as I followed Henries course, 
When scarse the bloud was well washt from his handes, 
Which issued from my other angel husband, 
And that dead saint, which then, I weeping followed, 
O, when I say, I lookt on Richards face, 
This was my wish, be thou quoth I accurst, 
For making me so young, so olde a widow, 
And when thou wedst, let sorrow haunt thy bed, 
And be thy wife, if any be so madde, 
As miserable by the death of thee, 
As thou hast made me by my deare Lordes death, 
Loe, eare I can repeate this curse againe, 
Euen in so short a space, my womans hart, 
Grosselie grewe captiue to his honie wordes, 
And prou’d the subiecte of my owne soules curse, 
Which euer since hath kept my eyes from sleepe, 
For neuer yet, one houre in his bed, 
Haue I enioyed the golden dew of sleepe, 
For neuer yet, one houre in his bed, 
Besides, he hates me for my father Warwicke, 
And will no doubt, shortlie be rid of me. 
   ''Qu.''   Alas poore soule, I pittie thy complaints. 
Duch. glo. 
No more then from my soule I mourne for yours. 
   ''Dor.''   Farewell, thou wofull welcomer of glorie. 
   ''Duch.glo.''   Adew poore soule, thou takst thy leaue of it. 
   ''Du.yor.''   Go thou to Richmond, and good fortune guide thee.

==Page 64==
Go thou to Richard, and good Angels garde thee, 
Go thou to sanctuarie, good thoughts possesse thee, 
I to my graue where peace and rest lie with me, 
Eightie odde yeares of sorrow haue I seene, 
And each houres ioy wrackt with a weeke of teene. 
:::The Trumpets sound, 
:::Enter Richard crownd, Buckingham, Catesby with other Nobles. 
   ''King''   Stand al apart. Coosin of Buckingham, 
Buc: my gracious soueraigne

Rich: Giue me thy hand    
Thus high by thy aduice 
And thy assistance is king Richard seated    
But shal we weare these glories for a day? 
Or shall they last, and we reioice in them. 
   ''Buc.''   Stil liue they, and for euer let they last. 
   ''Rich.''   O Buckingham, now do I plaie the touch, 
To trie if thou be currant gold indeed    
Young Edward liues    thinke now what I would say. 
   ''Buc.''   Saie on my gracious soueraigne. 
   ''Rich''   Whie Buckingham, I saie I would be king. 
   ''Buc.''   Whie so you are my thrice renowned lord. 
   ''Rich''   Ha    am I king? tis so, but Edward liues. 
   ''Buc.''   True noble prince. 
   ''Rich''   O bitter consequence, 
That Edward stil should liue true noble prince. 
Coosin, thou wert not wont to be so dul    
Shal I be plaine? I wish the bastards dead, 
And I would haue it suddenlie performde. 
What saist thou? speake suddenlie, be briefe. 
   ''Buc.''   Your grace may doe your pleasure. 
   ''King''   Tut, tut, thou art all yce, thy kindnesse freezeth, 
Saie, haue I thy consent that they shal die? 
   ''Buc.''   Giue me some breath, some pawl, my lord, 
Before I positiuelie speake in this    
I wil resolue your grace immediatlie. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Cates.''   The king is angrie, see, he bites the lip. 
   ''King''   I wil conuerse with iron witted fooles 
And vnrespectiue boies, none are for me 
That looke into me with considerate eies   

==Page 65==
Boy, high reaching Buckingham growes circumspect. 
   ''Boy.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   Knowst thou not any whom corrupting gold 
Would tempt vnto a close exploit of death. 
   ''Boy.''   My lord, I know a discontented gentleman, 
Whose humble meanes match not his haughtie mind, 
Gould were as good as twentie Orators, 
And will no doubt tempt him to any thing. 
   ''King.''   What is his name. 
   ''Boy.''   His name my Lord is Tirrell. 
   ''King.''   Go call him hither presentlie, 
The deepe reuoluing wittie Buckingham, 
No more shall be the neighbour to my counsell, 
Hath he so long held out with me vntirde 
And stops he nowe for breath? 
:::Enter Darby. 
How now, what neewes with you? 
   ''Darby.''   My Lord, I heare the Marques Dorset 
Is fled to Richmond, in those partes beyond the seas where he abides. 
   ''King.''   Catesby.    ''Cat.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   Rumor it abroad 
That Anne my wife is sicke and like to die, 
I will take order for her keeping close    
Enquire me out for some meane borne gentleman, 
Whom I will marrie straight to Clarence daughter, 
The boy is foolish, and I feare not him    
Looke how thou dreamst    I say againe giue out 
That Anne my wife is sicke and like to die. 
About it, for it stands me much vpon 
To stop all hopes vvhose growth may damadge me, 
I must be married to my brothers daughter, 
Or else my kingdome stands on brittle glasse, 
Murther her brothers, and then marrie her, 
Vncertaine vvaie of gaine, but I am in 
So far in bloud that sinne vvill plucke on sin, 
Teare falling pittie dwels not in this eie. 
:::Enter Tirrel. 
Is thy name ''T''irrill? 
   ''Tyr.''   Iames Tirrell and your most obedient subiect.

==Page 66==
   ''King''   Art thou indeed? 
   ''Tir.''   Proue me my gracious soueraigne, 
   ''King''   Darst thou resolue to kill a friend of mine? 
   ''Tir.''   I my Lord, but I had rather kill two enemies. 
   ''King''   Why there thou hast it two deepe enemies, 
Foes to my rest, and my sweet sleepes disturbs, 
Are they that I would haue thee deale vpon    
   ''Tirrel''   I meane those bastards in the tower. 
   ''Tir.''   Let me haue open meanes to come to them, 
And soone ile rid you from the feare of them. 
   ''King''   Thou singst sweet musicke. Come hither ''Tirrel'', 
Go by that token, rise and lend thine eare, 
:::he wispers in his eare. 
Tis no more but so, saie is it done, 
And I will loue thee and prefer thee too. 
   ''Tir.''   Tis done my gracious lord. 
King Shal we heare from thee ''Tirrel'' ere we sleep? 
:::Enter Buc. 
   ''Tir.''   Ye shall my lord, 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, I haue considered in my mind, 
The late demand that you did sound me in. 
   ''King''   Well, let that passe, Dorset is fled to Richmond. 
   ''Buck.''   I heare that newes my lord. 
   ''King''   ''Stanley'' he is your wifes sonnes. Wel looke to it. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, I claime your gift, my dew by promise, 
For which your honor and your faith is pawnd, 
The Earledome of Herford and the moueables, 
The which you promised I should possesse. 
   ''King''   ''Stanley'' looke to your wife, if she conuay 
Letters to Richmond you shall answere it. 
   ''Buck.''   What saies your highnes to my iust demand. 
   ''King''   As I remember, Henrie the sixt 
Did prophecie that Richmond should be king, 
When Richmond was a little peeuish boy    
A king perhaps, perhaps. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord. 
   ''King''   How chance the prophet could not at that time, 
Haue told me I being by, that I should kill him. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord, your promise for the Earledome. 
   ''King''   Richmond, when last I was at Exeter, 
The Maior in curtesie showd me the Castle,

==Page 67==
And called it Ruge-mount, at which name I started, 
Because a Bard of Ireland told me once 
I should not liue long after I saw Richmond. 
   ''Buck.''   My lord. 
I, whats a clocke? 
   ''Buck.''   I am thus bold to put your grace in mind 
Of what you promisd me. 
   ''King.''   Wel, but whats a clocke? 
   ''Buck.''   Vpon the stroke of ten. 
Well, let it strike. 
   ''Buck.''   Whie let it strike? 
   ''King.''   Because that like a Iacke thou keepst the stroke 
Betwixt thy begging and my meditation, 
I am not in the giuing vaine to day. 
   ''Buck.''   Whie then resolue me whether you wil or no? 
   ''King.''   Tut, tut, thou troublest me, I am not in the vain. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Buck.''   Is it euen so, rewardst he my true seruice 
With such deepe contempt, made ''I'' him king for this? 
O let me thinke on ''Hastings'' and be gone 
To Brecnock while my fearefull head is on. 
:::Exit. 
:::Enter Sir Francis Tirrell. 
   ''Tyr.''   The tyrranous and bloudie deed is done, 
The most arch-act of pitteous massacre, 
That euer yet this land was guiltie of, 
Dighton and Forrest whom I did suborne, 
To do this ruthles peece of butcherie, 
Although they were flesht villains, bloudie dogs, 
Melting with tendernes and kind compassion, 
Wept like two children in their deaths sad stories    
Lo thus quoth Dighton laie those tender babes, 
Thus thus quoth Forrest girdling on another, 
Within their innocent alablaster armes, 
Their lips were foure red Roses on a stalke, 
Which in their summer beautie kist each other, 
A booke of praiers on their pillow laie, 
Which once quoth Forrest almost changd my mind, 
But ô the Diuell their the villaine stopt, 
Whilst Dighton thus told on we smothered

==Page 68==
The most replenished sweet worke of nature, 
That from the prime creation euer he framed, 
Thus both are gone with conscience and remorse, 
They could not speake and so I left them both, 
To bring this tidings to the bloudie king. 
:::Enter Ki. Richard. 
And here he comes, all haile my soueraigne leige. 
   ''King.''   Kind ''T''irrell am I happie in thy newes. 
   ''Tyr.''   If to haue done the thing you giue in charge, 
Beget your happinesse, be happie then 
For it is done my Lord. 
   ''King.''   But didst thou see them dead? 
   ''Tir.''   I did my Lord. 
   ''King.''   And buried gentle ''Tirrell?'' 
   ''Tir.''   The Chaplaine of the tower hath buried them, 
But how or in what place I do not know. 
   ''Tir.''   Come to me ''Tirre''l soone at after supper, 
And thou shalt tell the processe of their death, 
Meane time but thinke how I may do thee good. 
And be inheritor of thy desire, 
:::Exit Tirrel. 
Farewel til soone. 
The sonne of Clarence haue I pent vp close, 
His daughter meanelie haue I matcht in mariage, 
The sonnes of Edward sleepe in Abrahams bosome, 
And Anne my wife hath bid the world godnight, 
Now for I know the Brittaine Richmond aimes 
At young Elizabeth, my brothers daughter, 
And by that knot lookes proudly ore the crowne, 
To her I go a iollie thriuing wooer, 
:::Enter Catesby. 
   ''Cat.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   Good newes or bad that thou comst in so bluntly? 
   ''Cates.''   Bad newes my lord, ''Ely'' is fled to Richmond, 
And Buckingham backt with the hardie Welchmen, 
Is in the field, and still his power increaseth. 
   ''King.''   Ely with Richmond troubles me more neare 
Then Buckingham and his rash leuied armie    
Come I haue heard that feareful commenting, 
Is leaden seruitor to dull delaie, 
Delaie leades impotent and snaile-pact beggerie, 
Then fierie expedition be my wing,

==Page 69==
Ioues Mercurie and Herald for a king     
Come muster men, my counsaile is my shield, 
We must be briefe when traitors braue the field. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Enter Queene Margaret sola. 
   ''Q.Mar.''   So now prosperitie begins to mellow 
And drop into the rotten mouth of Death    
Here in these confines slilie haue I lurkt, 
To watch the waining of mine aduersaries    
A dire induction am I witnesse to, 
And wil to Fraunce, hoping the consequence 
Wil prooue as bitter, blacke and tragical. 
Withdraw thee wretched Margaret, who comes here? 
:::Enter the Qu. and the Dutchesse of Yorke. 
   ''Qu.''   Ah my young princes, ah my tender babes! 
My vnblowne flowers, new appearing sweets, 
If yet your gentle soules flie in the ayre 
And be not fixt in doome perpetual, 
Houer about me with your aierie winges, 
And heare your mothers lamentation. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Houer about her, saie that right for right, 
Hath dimd your infant morne, to aged night. 
   ''Quee.''   Wilt thou, O God, flie from such gentle lambes, 
And throw them in the intrailes of the Wolfe    
When didst thou sleepe when such a deed was done? 
   ''Q.Mar.''   When holie ''Harry'' died, and my sweet sonne. 
Dutch. 
Blind sight, dead life, poore mortal liuing ghost, 
Woes sceane, worlds shame, graues due by life vsurpt, 
Rest thy vnrest on Englands lawful earth, 
Vnlawfullie made drunke with innocents bloud. 
   ''Qu.''   O that thou wouldst aswel affoord a graue, 
As thou canst yeeld a melancholie seate, 
Then would ''I'' hide my bones, not rest them here    
O who hath anie cause to mourne but ''I''! 
   ''Duch.''   So manie miseries haue crazd my voice 
That my woe-wearied toong is mute and dumbe. 
Edward Plantagenet, whie art thou dead? 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   ''I''f ancient sorrow be most reuerent, 
Giue mine the benefite of signorie,

==Page 70==
And let my woes frowne on the vpper hand, 
If sorrow can admitte societie, 
Tell ouer your woes againe by vewing mine, 
''I'' had an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
I had a Richard, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst a Richard, till a Richard kild him. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I'' had a Richard to, and thou didst kill him    
I had a Rutland to, thou hopst to kill him. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Thou hadst a Clarence to, and Richard kild him    
From forth the kennell of thy wombe hath crept, 
A hel-hound that doeth hunt vs all to death, 
That dogge, that had his teeth before his eyes, 
To worrie lambes, and lap their gentle blouds, 
That foule defacer of Gods handie worke, 
Thy wombe let loose, to chase vs to our graues, 
O vpright, iust, and true disposing God, 
How doe I thanke thee, that this carnal curre, 
Praies on the issue of his mothers bodie, 
And makes her puefellow with others mone. 
   ''Duch.''   O, Harries wifes triumph not in my woes, 
God witnes with me, I haue wept for thine. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Beare with me, I am hungrie for reuenge, 
And now I cloie me with beholding it, 
Thy Edward, he is dead, that stabd my Edward, 
Thy other Edward dead, to quitte my Edward, 
Yong Yorke, he is but boote because both they 
Match not the high perfection of my losse, 
Thy Clarence he is dead, that kild my Edward, 
And the beholders of this tragicke plaie, 
The adulterate Hastings, Riuers, Vaughan, Gray, 
Vntimelie smothred in their duskie graues, 
Richard yet liues, hels blacke intelligencer, 
Onely reserued their factor to buie soules, 
And send them thether, but at hand at handes, 
Ensues his piteous, and vnpittied end, 
Earth gapes, hell burnes, fiendes roare, saintes praie, 
To haue him suddenly conueied away.

==Page 71==
Cancell his bond of life, deare God I pray, 
That I may liue to say, the dog is dead. 
   ''Qu.''   O thou didst prophecie the time would come, 
That ''I'' should wish for thee to helpe me cursse, 
That botteld spider, that foule bunch-backt toade. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   ''I'' cald thee then, vaine floorish of my fortune, 
I cald thee then, poore shadow, painted Queene, 
The presentation of, but what ''I'' was, 
The flattering ''I''ndex of a direfull pageant, 
One heaued a high, to be hurld downe belowe, 
A mother onelie, mockt with two sweete babes, 
A dreame of which thou wert a breath, a bubble, 
A signe of dignitie, a garish flagge, 
To be the aime of euerie dangerous shot, 
A Queene in ieast onelie to fill the sceane, 
Where is thy husband now, where be thy brothers? 
Where are thy children, wherein doest thou ioye? 
Who sues to thee, and cries God saue the Queene? 
Where be the bending peeres that flattered thee? 
Where be the thronging troopes that followed thee? 
Decline all this, and see what now thou art, 
For happie wife, a most distressed widow, 
For ioyfull Mother, one that wailes the name, 
For Queene, a verie caitiue crownd with care, 
For one being sued to, one that humblie sues, 
For one commaunding all, obeyed of none, 
For one that scornd at me, now scornd of me, 
''T''hus hath the course of iustice whe’eld about, 
And left thee but, a verie praie to time, 
Hauing no more, but thought of what thou wert, 
To torture thee the more, being what thou art, 
Thou didst vsurpe my place, and doest thou not, 
Vsurpe the iust proportion of my sorrow, 
Now thy proud necke, beares halfe my burthened yoke, 
From which, euen here, I slippe my wearie necke, 
And leaue the burthen of it all on thee     
Farewell Yorkes wife, and Queene of sad mischance, 
''T''hese English woes, will make me smile in France.

==Page 72==
   ''Qu.''   O thou wel skild in curses, staie a while, 
And teach me how to curse mine enemies. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Forbeare to sleepe the night, and fast the daie, 
Compare dead happinesse with liuing woe, 
Thinke that thy babes were sweeter then they were, 
And he that slew them fouler then he is, 
Bettring thy losse makes the bad causer worse, 
Reuoluing this, wil teach thee how to curse. 
   ''Qu.''   My words are dul, O quicken them with thine. 
   ''Q.Mar.''   Thy woes wil make them sharp, & pierce like mine. 
   ''Du.''   Why should calamitie be ful of words? 
:::Exit Mar. 
   ''Qu.''   Windie atturnies to their Client woes 
Aerie succeeders of intestate ioies, 
Poore breathing Orators of miseries, 
Let them haue scope, though what they will impart, 
Helpe nothing else, yet do they ease the hart. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I''f so, then be not toong-tide, go with me, 
And in the breath of bitter words lets smother 
My damned sonne, that thy two sweet sons smotherd, 
The trumpet sounds be copious in exclaimes. 
:::Enter K. Richard marching with Drummes and Trumpets. 
   ''King''   Who intercepts my expedition? 
   ''Duch.''   O she, that might haue intercepted thee 
By strangling thee in her accursed wombe, 
From al the slaughters wretch, that thou hast done. 
   ''Qu.''   Hidst thou that forehead with a golden crowne 
Where should be branded, if that right were right, 
The slaughter of the Prince that owed that Crowne, 
And the dire death of my poore sonnes, and brothers    
Tel me thou villaine slaue, where are my children? 
   ''Duch.''   Thou tode, thou tode, where is thy brother Clarence? 
And little Ned Plantagenet, his sonne? 
   ''Qu.''   Where is the gentle ''Riuers, Vaughan, Gray''? 
   ''Duch.''   Where is kinde ''Hastings''?
   ''King''   A flourish trumpets, strike alarum drummes, 
Let not the heauens heare these tel-tale women 
Raile on the Lords annointed. Strike ''I'' saie. 
:::Flourish Alarums 
Either be patient, and intreat me faire,

==Page 73==
Or with the clamorus report of war    
Thus will I drowne your exclamations. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou my son? 
   ''King.''   I, ''I'' thanke God, my father and your selfe, 
   ''Du.''   Then patiently here my impatience. 
   ''King.''   Madam I haue a touch of your condition, 
That cannot brooke the accent of reproofe. 
   ''Du.''   I will be mild and gentle in my words. 
   ''King.''   And briefe good mother for I am in hast. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou so hastie I haue staid for thee, 
God knowes in torment and in agonie, 
   ''King.''   And came I not at last to comfort you? 
   ''Du.''   No by the holie roode thou knowst it well, 
Thou camst on earth to make the earth my hell, 
A greuous burthen was thy berth to me, 
Techie and waiward was thy infancie, 
Thy schoele-daies frightful, desperate, wild, and furious. 
Thy prime of manhood, daring, bold and venturous, 
Thy age confirmed, proud, subtile, flye and bloudie, 
More milde, but yet more harmfull; Kinde in hatred: 
What comfortable houre canst thou name 
That euer grac’t me in thy companie? 
   ''King.''   Faith none but Humphrey houre, that cald your grace 
To breake fast once forth of my companie, 
If I be so disgracious in your eye, 
Let me march on, and not offend you Madam. 
Strike up the Drumme. 
   ''Du.''   I prythee heare me speake for I shal neuer see thee more. 
   ''King.''   Come, come, you art too bitter. 
   ''Du.''   Either thou wilt die by Gods iust ordinance, 
Eeare from this war thou turne a conqueror, 
Or I with griefe and extreame age shall perish, 
And neuer looke vpon thy face againe, 
Therefore take with thee my most heauy curse, 
Which in the daie of battaile tire thee more 
Then all the compleat armor that thou wearst, 
My praiers on the aduerse partie fight, 
And there the little soules of Edwards children, 
Whisper the spirits of thine enemies, 
And promise them successe and victoric,

==Page 74==
Bloudie thou art, bloudie wil be thy end, 
Shame serues thy life, and doth thy death attend. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Qu.''   Though far more cause, yet much lesse spirit to curse 
Abides in me, I saie Amen to all. 
   ''King.''   Staie Maddam, I must speake a word with you. 
   ''Qu.''   ''I'' haue no moe sonnes of the royall bloud, 
For thee to murther for my daughters Richard, 
They shalbe praying nunnes not weeping Queenes, 
And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. 
   ''King''   You have a daughter cald Elizabeth, 
Vertuous and faire, roiall and gracious. 
   ''Qu''   And must she die for this? O let her liue! 
And ile corrupt her maners, staine her beautie, 
Slander my selfe as false to Edwards bed 
Throw ouer her the vale of infamie, 
So she may liue vnskard from bleeding slaughter, 
I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. 
   ''King''   Wrong not her birth, she is of roiall bloud. 
   ''Qu.''   To saue her life, ile saie she is not so. 
   ''King''   Her life is onlie safest in hir birth. 
   ''Qu.''   And onlie in that safetie died her brothers. 
   ''King''   Lo at their births good stars were opposite. 
   ''Qu.''   No to their liues bad friends were contrarie, 
   ''King''   All unauoided is the doome of destinie, 
   ''Qu.''   True when auoided grace makes destinie, 
My babes were destinde to a fairer death, 
If grace had blest thee with a fairer life. 
   ''King''   Madam, so thriue ''I'' in my dangerous attempt of hostile armes 
As I intend more good to you and yours, 
Then euer you or yours were by me wrongd. 
   ''Qu.''   What good is couerd with the face of heauen, 
To be discouerd that can do me good, 
   ''King''   The aduancement of your children mightie Ladie. 
   ''Qu.''   Vp to some scaffold, there to loose their heads. 
   ''King''   No to the dignitie and height of honor, 
The high imperial tipe of this earths glorie. 
   ''Qu.''   Flatter my sorrowes with report of it, 
Tell me what state, what dignitie, what honor?

==Page 75==
Canst thou demise to anie child of mine. 
   ''Richard''   Euen all I haue, yea and my selfe and all, 
Will I withal endow a child of thine, 
So in the Lethe of thy angrie soule, 
Thou drown the sadd remembrance of those wrongs 
Which thou supposest I haue done to thee. 
   ''Qu.''   Be briefe, least that the processe of thy kindnes, 
Last longer telling then thy kindnes date. 
   ''King.''   Then know that from my soule I loue thy daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   My daughters mother thinkes it with her soule. 
   ''King.''   What do you thinke? 
   ''Qu.''   ''T''hat thou dost loue my daughter from thy soule, 
So from thy soules loue didst thou loue her brothers, 
And from my harts loue I do thanke thee for it. 
   ''King.''   Be not so hastie to confound my meaning, 
I meane that with my soule I loue thy daughter, 
And do intend to make her Queene of England. 
   ''Qu.''   Well then, who dost thou meane shal be her king? 
   ''King.''   Euen he that makes her Queen, who else should be? 
   ''Qu.''   What thou? 
   ''King''   Even so, how thinke you of it? 
   ''Qu.''   How canst thou wooe her? 
   ''King''   That I would learne of you. 
As one being best acquainted with her humor. 
   ''Qu.''   And wilt thou learn of me? 
   ''King''   Madam with al my hart. 
   ''Qu.''   Send to her by the man that slew her brothers, 
A paire of bleeding harts thereon ingraue, 
Edward and Yorke, then happelie she wil weepe, 
Therefore present to her as sometimes Margaret 
Did to thy father,steept in Rutlands bloud,a handkercher. 
which say to her did dreyne 
The purple sappe from her sweet Brothers body, 
And bid her wipe her weeping eies withall, 
If this inducement moue her not to loue, 
Send her a Letter of thy noble deeds: 
Tel her thou madst awaie her Vncle Clarence, 
Her Vncle Riuers, yea, and for her sake 
Madst quicke conueiance with her good Aunt Anne. 
   ''King''   you mocke me,Madam, this not the waie

==Page 76==
To win your daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   There is no other waie 
Vnlesse thou couldst put on some other shape, 
And not be Richard that hath done all this. 
"Rich.": Say that I did all this for loue of her.
"Qu.": Nay then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee
Hauing bougtloue, with such a bloody spoyle.
"Rich.": Look what is done, cannot be now amended:
Men (hall seale vnaduiseldy sometimes,
Which after-houres giues leysure to repent.
If I did take the King dome from your Sonnes,
To make amends, Ile give it to your daughter:
If I have kill'd the issue of your wombe,
To quicken your encrease, I will beget
Mine issue of your blood, upon your Daughter:
A Grandams name is little less in love,
Then is doting Tirle of a Mother:
There are as Children but one steppe below,
Even of your merrall, of your blood:
Of all one paine, save for a night of groaries
Endur'd of her, for whom you bid liek sorrow.
Your Children were vexaction to you youth,
   ''King''   Infer faire Englands peace by this alliance. 
   ''Qu.''   Which she shall purchase with still lasting war. 
   ''King''   Saie that the king which may command intreats. 
   ''Qu.''   That at her hands which the kings king forbids. 
   ''King''   Saie she shalbe a high and mightie Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   To waile the title as her mother doth. 
   ''King''   Saie I wil loue her euerlastinglie. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long shall that title euer last. 
   ''King''   Sweetlie inforce vnto her faire lyues end. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long farely shall her sweet life last? 
   ''King''   So long as heauen and nature lengthens it. 
   ''Qu.''   So long as hell and Richard likes of it. 
   ''King''   Saie I her soueraign am her subiect loue. 
   ''Qu.''   But she your subiect loaths such soueraintie. 
   ''King''   Be eloquent in my behalfe to her. 
   ''Qu.''   An honest tale speeds best being plainlie told. 
   ''King''   Then in plaine termes tell her my louing tale. 
   ''Qu.''   Plaine and not honest is to harsh a stile. 
   ''King''   Madame your reasons are too shallow & too quicke 
   ''Qu.''   O no my reasons are to deepe and dead. 
Too deepe and dead poore infants in their graue. 
   ''King''   Harpe not one that string Madam that is past. 
   ''Qu.''   Harpe on it still shall I till hartstrings breake. 
   ''King''   Now by my George, my Garter and my crown. 
   ''Qu.''   Prophand, dishonerd, and the third vsurped. 
   ''King''   I sweare by nothing. 
   ''Qu.''   By nothing, for this is no oath. 
The George prophand hath lost his holie honor, 
The Garter blemisht pawnd his knightlie vertue, 
The crown vsurpt disgrac’t his kinglie dignitie, 
If something thou wilt sweare to be beleeude, 
Sweare then by something that thou hast not wrongd. 
   ''King''   Now by the world. 
   ''Qu.''   Tis ful of thy foule wrongs.

==Page 77==
   ''King.''   My Fathers death. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy life hath that dishonord. 
   ''King.''   Then by my selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy selfe, thy selfe misusest. 
   ''King.''   Whie, then by God. 
   ''Qu.''   Gods wrong is most of all, 
If thou hadst feard, to breake an oath by him, 
The vnitie the king my brother made, 
Had not bene broken, nor my brother slaine. 
If thou hadst feard to breake an oath by him, 
The emperiall mettall circling now thy brow, 
Had grast the tender temples of my childe, 
And both the princes had bene breathing heere, 
Which now, two tender plaie-fellowes for dust, 
Thy broken faith, had made a praie for wormes. 
   ''King.''   By the time to come. 
   ''Qu.''   That thou hast wrongd in time orepast, 
For I my selfe, haue manie teares to wash, 
Hereafter time, for time, by the past wrongd, 
The children liue, whose parents thou hast slaughterd, 
Vngouernd youth, to waile it in their age, 
The parents liue, whose children thou hast butcherd, 
Olde withered plantes, to waile it with their age, 
Sweare not by time to come, for that thou hast, 
Misused, eare vsed, by time misused orepast. 
   ''King.''   As I intend to prosper and repent, 
So thriue I in my dangerous attempt, 
Of hostile armes, my selfe, my selfe confound, 
Daye yeeld me not thy light, nor night thy rest, 
Be opposite, all planets of good lucke, 
To my proceedings, if with pure heartes loue, 
Immaculate deuocion, holie thoughtes, 
I tender not thy beauteous princelie daughter, 
In her consistes my happines and thine, 
Without her followes to this land and me, 
To thee her selfe, and manie a Christian soule, 
Sad desolation, ruine, and decaie, 
It cannot be auoided but by this,

==Page 78==
It will not be auoided but this    
Therefore good mother (I must call you so,) 
Be the atturney of my loue to her. 
Pleade what I will be, not what I haue bene, 
Not by desertes, but what I will deserue, 
Vrge the necessitie and state of times, 
And be not pieuish, fond in great designes. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall ''I'' be tempted of the diuell thus. 
   ''King.''   I, if the diuell tempt thee to doe good. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I forget my selfe, to be my selfe. 
   ''King.''   I, if your selfes remembrance, wrong your selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   But thou didst kill my children. 
   ''King.''   But in your daughters wombe, I buried them, 
Where in that nest of spicerie they shall breed, 
Selfes of themselues, to your recomfiture. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I go winne my daughter to thy will. 
   ''King.''   And be a happie mother by the deede, 
   ''Qu.''   I goe, write to me verie shortlie. 
   ''King.''   Beare her my true loues kisse, farewell. 
:::Exit. 
Relenting foole, and shallow changing woman. 
:::Enter Rat. 
   ''Rat.''   Most mighty Soueraigne on the westerne coast, 
Rideth a puissant Nauie. To the shore, 
Throng manie doubtfull hollow harted friendes, 
Vnarmd, and vnresolud to beate them backe    
Tis thought that Richmond is their admirall, 
And there they hull, expecting but the aide, 
Of Buckingham, to welcome them a shore. 
   ''King.''   Some light-foote friend, post to the Duke of Norff. 
Ratcliffe thy selfe, or Catesbie, where is hee? 
   ''Cat.''   Here my Lord. 
   ''King.''   Flie to the Duke,
Cat: I will, my lord, with all convenient haste

King: post thou to Salisburie, 
When thou comst there, dull vnmindfull villaine, 
Whie standst thou still''?'' and goest not to the Duke. 
   ''Cat.''   First mightie Soueraigne, let me know your minde, 
What, from your grace, I shall deliuer them. 
   ''King.''   O, true good Catesbie, bid him leuie straight, 
The greatest strength, and power he can make, 
And meete me presentlie at Salisburie.
Cat: I goe Exit

==Page 79==
   ''Rat.''   What is it your highnes pleasure, I shall do at Salisbury, 
   ''King.''   Whie? what wouldst thou doe there before I goe? 
   ''Rat.''   Your highnes told me I should post before. 
   ''King.''   My mind is changd sir, my minde is changd. 
How now, what newes with you? 
:::Enter Darbie. 
   ''Dar.''   None my good Lord, to please you with the hearing, 
Nor none so bad, but it may well be reported. 
   ''King.''   Hoiday, a riddle, neither good, nor bad    
Why doest thou runne so many mile about, 
When thou maist tell thy tale a neerer way. 
Once more, what newes? 
   ''Dar.''   Richmond is on the Seas. 
   ''King.''   There let him sinke, and be the seas on him, 
White liuerd runnagate, what doeth he there? 
   ''Dar.''   I know not mightie Soueraigne, but by guesse. 
   ''King.''   Well sir, as you guesse, as you guesse. 
   ''Dar.''   Sturd vp by Dorset, Buckingham, and Morton, 
He makes for England, there to claime the crowne. 
   ''King.''   Is the chaire emptie? is the sword vnswaied? 
Is the king dead? the Empire vnpossest? 
What heire of Yorke is there aliue but we? 
And who is Englands King, but great Yorkes heire,? 
Then tell me, what doeth he vpon the sea? 
   ''Dar.''   Vnlesse for that my liege, I cannot guesse. 
   ''King''   Vnlesse for that, he comes to be your liege, 
You cannot guesse, wherefore the Welshman comes, 
Thou wilt reuolt, and flie to him ''I'' feare. 
   ''Dar.''   No mightie liege, therefore mistrust me not. 
   ''King''   Where is thy power then? to beate him backe, 
Where are thy tennants? and thy followers? 
Are they not now vpon the Westerne shore? 
Safe conducting, the rebels from their ships. 
   ''Dar.''   No my good Lord, my friendes are in the North. 
   ''King.''   Cold friends to Richard, what doe they in the North? 
When they should serue, their Soueraigne in the West. 
   ''Dar.''   They haue not bin commaunded, mightie soueraigne. 
Please it your Maiestie to giue me leaue,

==Page 80==
And let my woes frowne on the vpper hand, 
If sorrow can admitte societie, 
Tell ouer your woes againe by vewing mine, 
''I'' had an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
I had a Richard, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst an Edward, till a Richard kild him    
Thou hadst a Richard, till a Richard kild him. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I'' had a Richard to, and thou didst kill him    
I had a Rutland to, thou hopst to kill him. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Thou hadst a Clarence to, and Richard kild him    
From forth the kennell of thy wombe hath crept, 
A hel-hound that doeth hunt vs all to death, 
That dogge, that had his teeth before his eyes, 
To worrie lambes, and lap their gentle blouds, 
That foule defacer of Gods handie worke, 
Thy wombe let loose, to chase vs to our graues, 
O vpright, iust, and true disposing God, 
How doe I thanke thee, that this carnal curre, 
Praies on the issue of his mothers bodie, 
And makes her puefellow with others mone. 
   ''Duch.''   O, Harries wifes triumph not in my woes, 
God witnes with me, I haue wept for thine. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Beare with me, I am hungrie for reuenge, 
And now I cloie me with beholding it, 
Thy Edward, he is dead, that stabd my Edward, 
Thy other Edward dead, to quitte my Edward, 
Yong Yorke, he is but boote because both they 
Match not the high perfection of my losse, 
Thy Clarence he is dead, that kild my Edward, 
And the beholders of this tragicke plaie, 
The adulterate Hastings, Riuers, Vaughan, Gray, 
Vntimelie smothred in their duskie graues, 
Richard yet liues, hels blacke intelligencer, 
Onely reserued their factor to buie soules, 
And send them thether, but at hand at handes, 
Ensues his piteous, and vnpittied end, 
Earth gapes, hell burnes, fiendes roare, saintes praie, 
To haue him suddenly conueied away.

==Page 71==
Cancell his bond of life, deare God I pray, 
That I may liue to say, the dog is dead. 
   ''Qu.''   O thou didst prophecie the time would come, 
That ''I'' should wish for thee to helpe me cursse, 
That botteld spider, that foule bunch-backt toade. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   ''I'' cald thee then, vaine floorish of my fortune, 
I cald thee then, poore shadow, painted Queene, 
The presentation of, but what ''I'' was, 
The flattering ''I''ndex of a direfull pageant, 
One heaued a high, to be hurld downe belowe, 
A mother onelie, mockt with two sweete babes, 
A dreame of which thou wert a breath, a bubble, 
A signe of dignitie, a garish flagge, 
To be the aime of euerie dangerous shot, 
A Queene in ieast onelie to fill the sceane, 
Where is thy husband now, where be thy brothers? 
Where are thy children, wherein doest thou ioye? 
Who sues to thee, and cries God saue the Queene? 
Where be the bending peeres that flattered thee? 
Where be the thronging troopes that followed thee? 
Decline all this, and see what now thou art, 
For happie wife, a most distressed widow, 
For ioyfull Mother, one that wailes the name, 
For Queene, a verie caitiue crownd with care, 
For one being sued to, one that humblie sues, 
For one commaunding all, obeyed of none, 
For one that scornd at me, now scornd of me, 
''T''hus hath the course of iustice whe’eld about, 
And left thee but, a verie praie to time, 
Hauing no more, but thought of what thou wert, 
To torture thee the more, being what thou art, 
Thou didst vsurpe my place, and doest thou not, 
Vsurpe the iust proportion of my sorrow, 
Now thy proud necke, beares halfe my burthened yoke, 
From which, euen here, I slippe my wearie necke, 
And leaue the burthen of it all on thee     
Farewell Yorkes wife, and Queene of sad mischance, 
''T''hese English woes, will make me smile in France.

==Page 72==
   ''Qu.''   O thou wel skild in curses, staie a while, 
And teach me how to curse mine enemies. 
   ''Qu.Mar.''   Forbeare to sleepe the nights, and fast the daies, 
Compare dead happinesse with liuing woe, 
Thinke that thy babes were fairer then they were, 
And he that slew them fouler then he is, 
Bettring thy losse makes the bad causer worse, 
Reuoluing this, wil teach thee how to curse. 
   ''Qu.''   My words are dul, O quicken them with thine. 
   ''Q.Mar.''   Thy woes wil make them sharp, & pierce like mine. 
   ''Du.''   Why should calamitie be ful of words? 
:::Exit Mar. 
   ''Qu.''   Windie atturnies to your Client woes 
Aerie succeeders of intestate ioies, 
Poore breathing Orators of miseries, 
Let them haue scope, though what they do impart, 
Helpe not at al, yet do they ease the hart. 
   ''Duch.''   ''I''f so, then be not toong-tide, go with me, 
And in the breath of bitter words lets smother 
My damned sonne, which thy two sweet sons smotherd, 
I heare his drum, be copious in exclaimes. 
:::Enter K. Richard marching with Drummes and Trumpets. 
   ''King''   Who intercepts my expedition? 
   ''Duch.''   A she, that might haue intercepted thee 
By strangling thee in her accursed wombe, 
From al the slaughters wretch, that thou hast done. 
   ''Qu.''   Hidst thou that forehead with a golden crowne 
Where should be grauen, if that right were right, 
The slaughter of the Prince that owed that Crowne, 
And the dire death of my two sonnes, and brothers    
Tel me thou villaine slaue, where are my children? 
   ''Duch.''   Thou tode, thou tode, where is thy brother Clarence? 
And little Ned Plantagenet, his sonne? 
   ''Qu.''   Where is kind ''Hastings, Riuers, Vaughan, Gray''? 
   ''King''   A flourish trumpets, strike alarum drummes, 
Let not the heauens heare these tel-tale women 
Raile on the Lords annointed. Strike ''I'' saie. 
:::The trumpets 
Either be patient, and intreat me faire,

==Page 73==
Or with the clamorus report of war    
Thus will I drowne your exclamations. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou my son? 
   ''King.''   I, ''I'' thanke God, my father and your selfe, 
   ''Du.''   Then patiently here my impatience. 
   ''King.''   Madam I haue a touch of your condition, 
Which cannot brooke the accent of reproofe. 
   ''Du.''   I will be mild and gentle in my speach. 
   ''King.''   And briefe good mother for I am in hast. 
   ''Du.''   Art thou so hastie I haue staid for thee, 
God knowes in anguish, paine and agonie, 
   ''King.''   And came I not at last to comfort you? 
   ''Du.''   No by the holie roode thou knowst it well, 
Thou camst on earth to make the earth my hell, 
A greuous burthen was thy berth to me, 
Techie and waiward was thy infancie, 
Thy schoele-daies frightful, desperate, wild, and furious. 
Thy prime of manhood, daring, bold and venturous, 
Thy age confirmed, proud, subtile, bloudie, trecherous, 
What comfortable houre canst thou name 
That euer grac’t me in thy companie? 
   ''King.''   Faith none but Humphrey houre, that cald your grace 
To breake fast once forth of my companie, 
If I be so disgracious in your sight, 
Let me march on, and not offend your grace. 
   ''Du.''   O heare me speake for I shal neuer see thee more. 
   ''King.''   Come, come, you art too bitter. 
   ''Du.''   Either thou wilt die by Gods iust ordinance, 
Eeare from this war thou turne a conqueror, 
Or I with griefe and extreame age shall perish, 
And neuer looke vpon thy face againe, 
Therefore take with thee my most heauy curse, 
Which in the daie of battaile tire thee more 
Then all the compleat armor that thou wearst, 
My praiers on the aduerse partie fight, 
And there the little soules of Edwards children, 
Whisper the spirits of thine enemies, 
And promise them successe and victoric,

==Page 74==
Bloudie thou art, bloudie wil be thy end, 
Shame serues thy life, and doth thy death attend. 
:::Exit. 
   ''Qu.''   Though far more cause, yet much lesse spirit to curse 
Abides in me, I saie Amen to all. 
   ''King.''   Staie Maddam, I must speake a word with you. 
   ''Qu.''   ''I'' haue no moe sonnes of the royall bloud, 
For thee to murther for my daughters Richard, 
They shalbe praying nunnes not weeping Queenes, 
And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. 
   ''King''   You have a daughter cald Elizabeth, 
Vertuous and faire, roiall and gracious. 
   ''Qu''   And must she die for this? O let her liue! 
And ile corrupt her maners, staine her beautie, 
Slander my selfe as false to Edwards bed 
Throw ouer her the vale of infamie, 
So she may liue vnskard from bleeding slaughter, 
I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. 
   ''King''   Wrong not her birth, she is of roiall bloud. 
   ''Qu.''   To saue her life, ile saie she is not so. 
   ''King''   Her life is onlie safest in hir birth. 
   ''Qu.''   And onlie in that safetie died her brothers. 
   ''King''   Lo at their births good stars were opposite. 
   ''Qu.''   No to their liues bad friends were contrarie, 
   ''King''   All unauoided is the doome of destinie, 
   ''Qu.''   True when auoided grace makes destinie, 
My babes were destinde to a fairer death, 
If grace had blest thee with a fairer life. 
   ''King''   Madam, so thriue ''I'' in my dangerous attempt of hostile armes 
As I intend more good to you and yours, 
Then euer you or yours were by me wrongd. 
   ''Qu.''   What good is couerd with the face of heauen, 
To be discouerd that can do me good, 
   ''King''   The aduancement of your children mightie Ladie. 
   ''Qu.''   Vp to some scaffold, there to loose their heads. 
   ''King''   No to the dignitie and height of honor, 
The high imperial tipe of this earths glorie. 
   ''Qu.''   Flatter my sorrowes with report of it, 
Tell me what state, what dignitie, what honor?

==Page 75==
Canst thou demise to anie child of mine. 
   ''King.''   Euen all I haue, yea and my selfe and all, 
Will I withal endow a child of thine, 
So in the Lethe of thy angrie soule, 
Thou drown the sadd remembrance of those wrongs 
Which thou supposest I haue done to thee. 
   ''Qu.''   Be briefe, least that the processe of thy kindnes, 
Last longer telling then thy kindnes doe. 
   ''King.''   Then know that from my soule I loue thy daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   My daughters mother thinkes it with her soule. 
   ''King.''   What do you thinke? 
   ''Qu.''   ''T''hat thou dost loue my daughter from thy soule, 
So from thy soules loue didst thou loue her brothers, 
And from my harts loue I do thanke thee for it. 
   ''King.''   Be not so hastie to confound my meaning, 
I meane that with my soule I loue thy daughter, 
And meane to make her Queene of England. 
   ''Qu.''   Saie then, who dost thou meane shal be her king? 
   ''King.''   Euen he that makes her Queen, who should be else? 
   ''Qu.''   What thou? 
   ''King''   I euen I, what thinke you of it Maddame? 
   ''Qu.''   How canst thou wooe her? 
   ''King''   That would I learne of you. 
As one that are best acquainted with her humor. 
   ''Qu.''   And wilt thou learn of me? 
   ''King''   Madam with al my hart. 
   ''Qu.''   Send to her by the man that slew her brothers, 
A paire of bleeding harts thereon ingraue, 
Edward and Yorke, then happelie she wil weepe, 
Therefore present to her as sometimes Margaret 
Did to thy father, a handkercher steept in Rutlands bloud, 
And bid her drie her weeping eies therewith, 
If this inducement force her not to loue, 
Send her a storie of thy noble acts, 
Tel her thou madst awaie her Vncle Clarence, 
Her Vncle Riuers, yea, and for her sake 
Madst quicke conueiance with her good Aunt Anne. 
   ''King''   Come, come, you mocke me, this is not the waie

==Page 76==
To win your daughter. 
   ''Qu.''   There is no other waie 
Vnlesse thou couldst put on some other shape, 
And not be Richard that hath done all this. 
   ''King''   Infer faire Englands peace by this alliance. 
   ''Qu.''   Which she shall purchase with still lasting war. 
   ''King''   Saie that the king which may command intreats. 
   ''Qu.''   That at her hands which the kings king forbids. 
   ''King''   Saie she shalbe a high and mightie Queene. 
   ''Qu.''   To waile the title as her mother doth. 
   ''King''   Saie I wil loue her euerlastinglie. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long shall that title euer last. 
   ''King''   Sweetlie inforce vnto her faire lyues end. 
   ''Qu.''   But how long farely shall her sweet life last? 
   ''King''   So long as heauen and nature lengthens it. 
   ''Qu.''   So long as hell and Richard likes of it. 
   ''King''   Saie I her soueraign am her subiect loue. 
   ''Qu.''   But she your subiect loaths such soueraintie. 
   ''King''   Be eloquent in my behalfe to her. 
   ''Qu.''   An honest tale speeds best being plainlie told. 
   ''King''   Then in plaine termes tell her my louing tale. 
   ''Qu.''   Plaine and not honest is to harsh a stile. 
   ''King''   Madame your reasons are too shallow & too quicke 
   ''Qu.''   O no my reasons are to deepe and dead. 
Too deepe and dead poore infants in their graue. 
   ''King''   Harpe not one that string Madam that is past. 
   ''Qu.''   Harpe on it still shall I till hartstrings breake. 
   ''King''   Now by my George, my Garter and my crown. 
   ''Qu.''   Prophand, dishonerd, and the third vsurped. 
   ''King''   I sweare by nothing. 
   ''Qu.''   By nothing, for this is no oath. 
The George prophand hath lost his holie honor, 
The Garter blemisht pawnd his knightlie vertue, 
The crown vsurpt disgrac’t his kinglie dignitie, 
If something thou wilt sweare to be beleeude, 
Sweare then by something that thou hast not wrongd. 
   ''King''   Now by the world. 
   ''Qu.''   Tis ful of thy foule wrongs.

==Page 77==
   ''King.''   My Fathers death. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy life hath that dishonord. 
   ''King.''   Then by my selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   Thy selfe, thy selfe misusest. 
   ''King.''   Whie, then by God. 
   ''Qu.''   Gods wrong is most of all, 
If thou hadst feard, to breake an oath by him, 
The vnitie the king my brother made, 
Had not bene broken, nor my brother slaine. 
If thou hadst feard to breake an oath by him, 
The emperiall mettall circling now thy brow, 
Had grast the tender temples of my childe, 
And both the princes had bene breathing heere, 
Which now, two tender plaie-fellowes for dust, 
Thy broken faith, had made a praie for wormes. 
   ''King.''   By the time to come. 
   ''Qu.''   That thou hast wrongd in time orepast, 
For I my selfe, haue manie teares to wash, 
Hereafter time, for time, by the past wrongd, 
The children liue, whose parents thou hast slaughterd, 
Vngouernd youth, to waile it in their age, 
The parents liue, whose children thou hast butcherd, 
Olde withered plantes, to waile it with their age, 
Sweare not by time to come, for that thou hast, 
Misused, eare vsed, by time misused orepast. 
   ''King.''   As I intend to prosper and repent, 
So thriue I in my dangerous attempt, 
Of hostile armes, my selfe, my selfe confound, 
Daye yeeld me not thy light, nor night thy rest, 
Be opposite, all planets of good lucke, 
To my proceedings, if with pure heartes loue, 
Immaculate deuocion, holie thoughtes, 
I tender not thy beauteous princelie daughter, 
In her consistes my happines and thine, 
Without her followes to this land and me, 
To thee her selfe, and manie a Christian soule, 
Sad desolation, ruine, and decaie, 
It cannot be auoided but by this,

==Page 78==
It will not be auoided but this    
Therefore good mother (I must call you so,) 
Be the atturney of my loue to her. 
Pleade what I will be, not what I haue bene, 
Not by desertes, but what I will deserue, 
Vrge the necessitie and state of times, 
And be not pieuish, fond in great designes. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall ''I'' be tempted of the diuell thus. 
   ''King.''   I, if the diuell tempt thee to doe good. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I forget my selfe, to be my selfe. 
   ''King.''   I, if your selfes remembrance, wrong your selfe. 
   ''Qu.''   But thou didst kill my children. 
   ''King.''   But in your daughters wombe, I buried them, 
Where in that nest of spicerie they shall breed, 
Selfes of themselues, to your recomfiture. 
   ''Qu.''   Shall I go winne my daughter to thy will. 
   ''King.''   And be a happie mother by the deede, 
   ''Qu.''   I goe, write to me verie shortlie. 
   ''King.''   Beare her my true loues kisse, farewell. 
:::Exit. 
Relenting foole, and shallow changing woman. 
:::Enter Rat. 
   ''Rat.''   My gracious Soueraigne on the westerne coast, 
Rideth a puissant Nauie. To the shore, 
Throng manie doubtfull hollow harted friendes, 
Vnarmd, and vnresolud to beate them backe    
Tis thought that Richmond is their admirall, 
And there they hull, expecting but the aide, 
Of Buckingham, to welcome them a shore. 
   ''King.''   Some light-foote friend, post to the Duke of Norff. 
Ratcliffe thy selfe, or Catesbie, where is hee? 
   ''Cat.''   Here my Lord. 
   ''King.''   Flie to the Duke, post thou to Salisburie, 
When thou comst there, dull vnmindfull villaine, 
Whie standst thou still''?'' and goest not to the Duke. 
   ''Cat.''   First mightie Soueraigne, let me know your minde, 
What, from your grace, I shall deliuer them. 
   ''King.''   O, true good Catesbie, bid him leuie straight, 
The greatest strength, and power he can make, 
And meete me presentlie at Salisburie.

==Page 79==
   ''Rat.''   What is it your highnes pleasure, I shall do at Salisbury, 
   ''King.''   Whie? what wouldst thou doe there before I goe? 
   ''Rat.''   Your highnes told me I should post before. 
   ''King.''   My mind is changd sir, my minde is changd. 
How now, what newes with you? 
:::Enter Darbie. 
   ''Dar.''   None my good Lord, to please you with the hearing, 
Nor none so bad, but it may well be told. 
   ''King.''   Hoiday, a riddle, neither good, nor bad    
Why doest thou runne so many mile about, 
When thou maist tell thy tale a neerer way. 
Once more, what newes? 
   ''Dar.''   Richmond is on the Seas. 
   ''King.''   There let him sinke, and be the seas on him, 
White liuerd runnagate, what doeth he there? 
   ''Dar.''   I know not mightie Soueraigne, but by guesse. 
   ''King.''   Well sir, as you guesse, as you guesse. 
   ''Dar.''   Sturd vp by Dorset, Buckingham, and Elie, 
He makes for England, there to claime the crowne. 
   ''King.''   Is the chaire emptie? is the sword vnswaied? 
Is the king dead? the Empire vnpossest? 
What heire of Yorke is there aliue but we? 
And who is Englands King, but great Yorkes heire,? 
Then tell me, what doeth he vpon the sea? 
   ''Dar.''   Vnlesse for that my liege, I cannot guesse. 
   ''King''   Vnlesse for that, he comes to be your liege, 
You cannot guesse, wherefore the Welshman comes, 
Thou wilt reuolt, and flie to him ''I'' feare. 
   ''Dar.''   No mightie liege, therefore mistrust me not. 
   ''King''   Where is thy power then? to beate him backe, 
Where are thy tennants? and thy followers? 
Are they not now vpon the Westerne shore? 
Safe conducting, the rebels from their ships. 
   ''Dar.''   No my good Lord, my friendes are in the North. 
   ''King.''   Cold friends to Richard, what doe they in the North? 
When they should serue, their Soueraigne in the West. 
   ''Dar.''   They haue not bin commaunded, mightie soueraigne. 
Please it your Maiestie to giue me leaue,

==Page 80==
Me thought their soules, whose bodies Richard murtherd, 
Came to my tent, and cried on victorie, 
''I'' promise you, my soule is verie Iocund, 
In the remembrance of so faire a dreame. 
How farre into the morning is it Lordes? 
   ''Lo.''   Vpon the stroke of foure. 
   ''Rich.''   Whie, then tis time to arme, and giue direction. 
His oration to his souldiers. 
More then I haue said, louing countriemen, 
The leasure and inforcement of the time, 
Forbids to dwell vpon, yet remember this, 
God, and our good cause, fight vpon our side, 
The praiers of holy Saints and wronged soules, 
Like high reard bulwarkes, stand before our faces, 
Richard, except those whome we fight against, 
Had rather haue vs winne, then him they follow    
For, what is he they follow? truelie gentlemen, 
A bloudie tirant, and a homicide. 
One raisd in bloud, and one in bloud established, 
One that made meanes to come by what he hath, 
And slaughtered those, that were the meanes to helpe him. 
A base foule stone, made precious by the soile, 
Of Englands chaire, where he is falsely set, 
One that hath euer bene Gods enemie. 
Then if you fight against Gods enemie, 
God will in iustice, ward you as his souldiers, 
''I''f you doe sweate to put a tyrant downe, 
You sleepe in peace, the tyrant being slaine, 
If you doe fight against your countries foes, 
Your countries fat, shall paie your paines the hire. 
If you doe fight in safegard of your wiues, 
Your wiues shall welcome home the conquerors. 
If you doe free your children from the sword, 
Your childrens children quits it in your age    
Then in the name of God and all these rightes, 
Aduaunce your standards, drawe your willing swordes, 
For me, the raunsome of my bold attempt, 
Shall be this could corps on the earths cold face   

==Page 91==
But if I thriue, the gaine of my attempt, 
The least of you, shall share his part thereof. 
Sound drummes and trumpets boldlie, and cheerefullie, 
God, and Saint George, Richmond, and victorie. 
:::Enter King Richard, Rat. &c. 
   ''King.''   What said Northumberland, as touching Richmond. 
   ''Rat.''   That he was neuer trained vp in armes. 
   ''King''   He said the trueth, and what said Surrey then. 
   ''Rat.''   He smiled and said, the better for our purpose, 
   ''King.''   He was in the right, and so in deede it is    
Tell the clocke there. 
:::The clocke striketh. 
Giue me a calender, who saw the Sunne to day? 
   ''Rat.''   Not I my Lord. 
   ''King.''   Then he disdaines to shine, for by the booke, 
He should haue braud the East an hower agoe, 
A blacke day will it be to some bodie Rat. 
   ''Rat.''   My Lord. 
   ''King.''   The Sunne will not be seene to day, 
The skie doeth frowne, and lowre vpon our armie, 
I would these dewie teares were from the ground, 
Not shine to day    whie, what is that to me? 
More then to Richmond, for the selfe-same heauen, 
''T''hat frownes on me, lookes sadlie vpon him. 
:::Enter Norffolke 
   ''Norff.''   Arme, arme, my Lord, the foe vaunts in the field. 
   ''King.''   Come, bustle, bustle, caparison my horse, 
Call vp Lord Standlie, bid him bring his power, 
I will leade forth, my souldiers to the plaine, 
And thus my battaile shall be ordered. 
My foreward shall be drawen out all in length, 
Consisting equallie of horse and foote, 
Our Archers shall be placed in the midst, 
Iohn, Duke of Norffolke, Thomas Earle of Surrey, 
Shall haue the leading of this foote and horse, 
They thus directed, we will follow, 
In the mat ne battle, whose puissance on either side, 
Shall be well winged with our chiefest horse    
This, and Saint George to bootes what thinkst thou Norffolke?

==Page 92==
   ''Nor.''   A good direction warlike soueraigne, 
:::he sheweth him a paper. 
This found I on my tent this morning. 
::Iocky of Norfolke be not so bould, 
::For Dickon thy master is bought and sould. 
   ''King''   A thing deuised by the enemie. 
Go gentlemen euery man vnto his charge, 
Let not our babling dreames affright our soules    
Conscience is but a word that cowards vse, 
Deuisd at first to keepe the strong in awe, 
Our strong armes be our conscience swords, our law. 
March on, ioine brauelie, let vs to it pell mell, 
If not to heauen then hand in hand to hell. 
His Oration to his army. 
What shal I saie more then I haue inferd? 
Remember whom you are to cope withall, 
A sort of vagabonds, rascols and runawaies, 
A scum of Brittains and base lacky pesants, 
Whom their orecloied country vomits forth, 
To desperate aduentures and assurd destruction, 
You sleeping safe they bring to you vnrest, 
You hauing lands and blest with beauteous wifes, 
They would restraine the one, distaine the other, 
And who doth lead them but a paltrey fellow,? 
Long kept in Brittaine at our mothers cost, 
A milkesopt, one that neuer in his life 
Felt so much colde as ouer shooes in snow    
Lets whip these stragglers ore the seas againe, 
Lash hence these ouerweening rags of France, 
These famisht beggers wearie of their liues, 
Who but for dreaming on this fond exploit, 
For want of means poore rats had hangd themselues, 
If we be conquered, let men conquer vs, 
And not these bastard Brittains whom our fathers 
Haue in their own land beaten bobd and thumpt, 
And in record left them the heires of shame. 
Shall these enioy our lands, lie with our wiues? 
Rauish our daughters, harke I heare their drum, 
Fight gentlemen of England, fight bold yeomen,

==Page 93==
Draw archers draw your arrowes to the head, 
Spur your proud horses hard, and ride in bloud, 
Amaze the welkin with your broken staues, 
What saies lord Stanley, wil he bring his power? 
   ''Mes.''   My lord, he doth deny to come, 
   ''King''   Off with his sonne Georges head. 
   ''Nor.''   My lord, the enemie is past the marsh, 
After the battaile let George Stanley die. 
   ''King''   A thousand harts are great within my bosome, 
Aduance our standards, set vpon our foes, 
Our ancient word of courage, faire saint George 
Inspire vs with the spleene of fierie Dragons, 
Vpon them victorie sits on our helmes. 
:::Exeunt. 
:::Alarum, excursions, Enter Catesby. 
   ''Cates.''   Rescew my lord of Norffolke, rescew, rescew, 
The king enacts more wonders then a man, 
Daring an opposite to euerie danger, 
His horse is slaine, and all on foot he fights, 
Seeking for Richmond in the throat of death, 
Rescew faire lord, or else the daie is lost. 
:::Enter Richard. 
   ''King''   A horse, a horse, my kingdome for a horse. 
   ''Cates.''   Withdraw my lord, ile helpe you to a horse. 
   ''King''   Slaue I haue set my life vpon a cast, 
And I will stand the hazard of the die, 
I thinke there be sixe Richmonds in the field, 
Fiue haue I slaine to daie in stead of him, 
A horse, a horse, my kingdome for a horse. 
:::Alarum, Enter Richard and Richmond, they fight, Richard is slain then retrait being sounded. Enter Richmond, Darby, bearing the crowne, with other Lords, &c. 
   ''Ri.''   God and your armes be praisd victorious freends, 
The daie is ours, the bloudie dog is dead. 
   ''Dar.''   Couragious Richmond, wel hast thou acquit thee, 
Loe here this long vsurped roialtie. 
From the dead temples of this bloudie wretch, 
Haue I pluckt off to grace thy browes withall, 
Weare it, enioy it, and make much of it.

==Page 94==
   ''Rich.''   Great God of heauen saie Amen to all, 
But tell me, is yong George Stanley liuing. 
   ''Dra.''   He is my lord, and safe in Leicester towne, 
Whether if it please you we may now withdraw vs. 
   ''Rich.''   What men of name are slaine on either side? 
::Iohn Duke of Norffolke, Water Lord Ferris, sir 
::Robert Brookenbury, & sir William Brandon. 
   ''Rich.''   Inter their bodies as become their births, 
Proclaime a pardon to the soldiers fled, 
That in submission will returne to vs, 
And then as we haue tane the sacrament, 
We will vnite the white rose and the red, 
Smile heauen vpon this faire coniunction, 
That long haue frownd vpon their enmitie, 
What traitor heares me and saies not Amen? 
England hath long been madde and scard herselfe, 
The brother blindlie shed the brothers bloud, 
The father rashlie slaughterd his owne sonne, 
The sonne compeld ben butcher to the sire, 
All this deuided Yorke and Lancaster, 
Deuided in their dire deuision. 
O now let Richmond and Elizabeth, 
The true succeeders of each royall house, 
By Gods faire ordinance conioine together, 
And let their heires (God if thy will be so) 
Enrich the time to come with smooth-faste peace, 
With smiling plentie and faire prosperous daies, 
Abate the edge of traitors gracious Lord, 
That would reduce these bloudy daies againe, 
And make poore England weepe in streames of bloud, 
Let them not liue to tast this lands increase, 
That would with treason wound this faire lands peace, 
Now ciuill wounds are stopt, peace liues againe, 
That she may long liue heare, God saie ''Amen''. 

<center>''FINIS.''</center>